more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
saint_n augustine_n monk_n and_o of_o his_o eremite_n he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o wear_v on_o his_o naked_a body_n a_o coat_n of_o males_n his_o bed_n be_v a_o hard_a board_n without_o either_o straw_n or_o coverlid_n with_o often_o kneel_v kiss_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o beat_v it_o with_o his_o forehead_n and_o nose_n he_o make_v his_o hand_n and_o knee_n hard_a like_o a_o callus_fw-la or_o corn_n and_o his_o nose_n crooked_a this_o order_n at_o first_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o prior_n afterward_o pope_n john_n 22._o give_v they_o a_o abbot_n the_o carthusian_n or_o charter_n friar_n be_v institute_v by_o bruno_n carthusian_n bear_v in_o collen_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1080._o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o office_n for_o his_o fellow_n professor_n now_o dead_a a_o man_n high_o repute_v for_o his_o holy_a life_n the_o dead_a corpse_n sudden_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o beer_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n condemn_v these_o word_n it_o utter_v three_o several_a day_n at_o which_o bruno_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v so_o pious_a be_v damn_v what_o will_v become_v of_o himself_o and_o many_o more_o therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o he_o but_o by_o forsake_v the_o world_n hereupon_o he_o with_o six_o of_o his_o scholar_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o hideous_a place_n for_o dark_a wood_n high_a hill_n rock_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dolphinie_n near_o grenoble_n the_o place_n be_v call_v carthusia_n whence_o his_o monk_n take_v their_o name_n and_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n have_v obtain_v the_o ground_n of_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n who_o also_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n by_o their_o rule_n these_o monk_n shall_v wear_v sackcloth_n or_o a_o hair_n shirt_n next_o their_o skin_n a_o long_a white_a cloth-coat_n loose_v with_o a_o hood_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n over_o when_o they_o walk_v abroad_o the_o lay-brother_n wear_v a_o short_a coat_n to_o their_o knee_n they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o they_o buy_v no_o fish_n but_o eat_v they_o when_o offer_v they_o eat_v branny_n bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o feed_v only_o upon_o cheese_n and_o egg_n on_o the_o three_o day_n or_o saturday_n on_o pulse_n or_o potherb_n on_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n only_o every_o one_o dress_v his_o own_o meat_n they_o eat_v apart_o and_o but_o once_o a_o day_n yet_o on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n epiphany_n purification_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n john_n baptist_n michael_n martin_n and_o all-saint_n they_o eat_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o together_o at_o one_o table_n and_o then_o may_v talk_v together_o at_o other_o time_n they_o must_v keep_v silence_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o cell_n wherein_o they_o pray_v read_v meditate_v and_o write_v book_n and_o in_o these_o cell_n they_o observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n but_o their_o matin_n and_o vesper_n they_o keep_v in_o their_o church_n and_o have_v mass_n on_o these_o day_n wherein_o they_o eat_v twice_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o except_o the_o prior_n and_o procurator_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o covent_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o enjoy_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o land_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o sheep_n goat_n and_o ass_n which_o they_o must_v not_o exceed_v they_o must_v admit_v no_o woman_n into_o their_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o have_v in_o one_o covent_n above_o twelve_o religious_a meâ—_n beside_o the_o prior_n and_o eighteen_o convert_v or_o lay-brother_n with_o a_o few_o servant_n who_o be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o prior_n and_o his_o brother_n sit_v etc._n but_o these_o be_v in_o a_o low_a choir_n by_o themselves_o they_o never_o admit_v any_o again_o into_o their_o society_n who_o once_o leave_v they_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v fall_v off_o now_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n have_v a_o meeting_n or_o chapter_n yearly_a at_o carthusia_n about_o their_o own_o affair_n hither_o two_o monk_n out_o of_o every_o cloister_n do_v repair_v where_o they_o stay_v fourteen_o day_n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o an._n 1178._o they_o come_v into_o england_n an._n 1180._o and_o seat_v themselves_o at_o witham_n near_o bath_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardin_n and_o humiliati_fw-la a._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1095._o saint_n anthony_n monk_n of_o vienna_n be_v set_v up_o by_o gastho_n and_o gerondus_fw-la two_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v ciâ—â—ertians_n the_o cistertian_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1098._o by_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molismenia_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o benedictines_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o steven_n harding_n a_o englishman_n forsake_v that_o society_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o one_o and_o twenty_o other_o monk_n come_v to_o cistertium_n in_o burgundy_n where_o they_o erect_v their_o covent_n here_o they_o resolve_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bennet_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o superfluity_n of_o apparel_n and_o dyer_n introduce_v by_o the_o loose_a monk_n of_o that_o order_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o saint_n bennet_n ever_o possess_v church_n altar_n oblation_n tithe_n and_o sepulture_n or_o that_o he_o have_v mill_n farm_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o covent_n or_o that_o he_o bury_v there_o any_o except_o his_o own_o sister_n therefore_o they_o mean_v to_o abandon_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o profess_v poverty_n with_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o husbandry_n or_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o with_o saint_n bennet_n they_o order_v that_o their_o monastery_n shall_v consist_v but_o of_o twelve_o monk_n and_o a_o abbot_n they_o must_v keep_v silence_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior._n if_o any_o monk_n run_v away_o from_o his_o monastery_n he_o must_v be_v force_v back_o again_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o cistertiant_a must_v be_v content_v with_o two_o coat_n and_o two_o hood_n they_o must_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o observe_v strict_o their_o fast_n they_o must_v salute_v stranger_n by_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o body_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v wash_v their_o foot_n no_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covent_n after_o the_o three_o time_n the_o abbot_n table_n must_v be_v furnish_v for_o stranger_n this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o an._n 1100._o and_o come_v into_o england_n an._n 1132._o their_o colour_n be_v gray_a whence_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v name_v grisei_n bernardines_n the_o bernardines_n so_o call_v from_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarivallis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cistertian_n but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o wear_v a_o black_a coat_n over_o a_o white_a cloak_n yet_o on_o festival_n they_o wear_v the_o cistertian_n habit_n to_o show_v whence_o they_o come_v the_o bernardines_n and_o cistertian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o advocat_n or_o bishop_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o order_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o bless_v the_o abbot_n he_o may_v receive_v benediction_n from_o his_o own_o monk_n the_o humiliati_fw-la arise_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1164._o humiliati_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n barbarâ—ssa_n who_o in_o his_o war_n against_o lambardie_n bring_v captive_a thence_o into_o germany_n multitude_n of_o man_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n these_o grow_a weary_a of_o their_o long_a exile_n clothe_v themselves_o in_o white_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o emperor_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o delinquency_n from_o this_o posture_n they_o be_v call_v humiliati_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o their_o tear_n and_o habit_n other_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o country_n who_o be_v return_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o monastical_a life_n therefore_o they_o build_v monastery_n in_o which_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o make_v of_o cloth_n innocent_n the_o three_o do_v first_o ratify_v this_o order_n and_o then_o their_o succeed_a pope_n they_o wear_v a_o plain_a coat_n a_o scopular_a and_o a_o white_a
must_v be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v their_o fellow-traveller_n they_o must_v beg_v alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a himself_n let_v they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o patience_n in_o bear_v all_o injury_n let_v the_o strong_a follow_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o go_v before_o if_o any_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n let_v one_o stay_v with_o he_o to_o look_v careful_o to_o he_o to_o edify_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o such_o as_o give_v they_o entertainment_n let_v they_o in_o all_o place_n show_v good_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o travel_v near_o any_o house_n or_o college_n of_o the_o society_n they_o must_v not_o beg_v of_o stranger_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o superior_a of_o that_o house_n or_o college_n let_v none_o travel_v without_o his_o superior_n letter_n parent_n rule_n the_o minister_n or_o controller_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o provost_n or_o rector_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o all_o the_o rule_n constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o house_n to_o visit_v every_o other_o day_n all_o the_o office_n and_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n or_o college_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o autumn_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o superior_a that_o the_o diet_n and_o clothes_n of_o the_o society_n must_v be_v change_v let_v he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o sick_a every_o day_n he_o must_v know_v the_o superior_n mind_n touch_v the_o household_n affair_n and_o must_v acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v amiss_o he_o must_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o good_a order_n and_o clean_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v every_o night_n to_o look_v to_o the_o window_n candle_n fire_n and_o linen_n let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o disorder_n or_o quarrel_v he_o may_v supply_v the_o superior_n place_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o may_v have_v a_o under-minister_n the_o admonitor_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n rule_n to_o put_v the_o superior_a in_o mind_n wherein_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o office_n but_o this_o he_o must_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o counsellor_n and_o must_v not_o acquaint_v other_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o superior_a be_v incorrigible_a after_o divers_a warning_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o high_a power_n he_o must_v have_v a_o seal_n for_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o superior_n the_o jesuit_n have_v also_o rule_v in_o write_v of_o letter_n the_o superior_a or_o rector_n of_o house_n or_o college_n be_v to_o write_v every_o week_n to_o the_o provincial_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v or_o convert_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n concern_v their_o society_n the_o provincial_n be_v to_o write_v once_o a_o month_n to_o the_o general_n but_o the_o superior_n and_o rector_n of_o house_n and_o college_n once_o in_o three_o month_n the_o provincial_n must_v write_v once_o a_o month_n to_o provost_n rector_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o message_n the_o general_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o provincial_n once_o in_o two_o month_n but_o to_o rector_n once_o in_o six_o month_n except_o there_o be_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o write_v often_o jest_n letter_n be_v lose_v or_o intercept_v they_o must_v be_v write_v divers_a time_n and_o the_o copy_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v to_o the_o general_n must_v be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n secret_n must_v be_v write_v in_o character_n or_o mystical_a term_n the_o letter_n write_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n and_o college_n and_o there_o safe_o lay_v up_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o admonish_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o examine_v rule_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o rule_n bind_v to_o acquaint_v the_o provost_n every_o saturday_n of_o the_o next_o feast_n and_o fast_n that_o warning_n may_v be_v give_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o refectory_n at_o suppertime_n he_o must_v every_o saturday_n set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o next_o week_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o decease_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n as_o also_o for_o the_o defunct_a of_o their_o society_n he_o must_v see_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v shave_v and_o that_o they_o observe_v their_o rule_n he_o must_v suffer_v no_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o hear_v of_o confession_n or_o say_v divine_a service_n he_o must_v have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n cross_n chalice_n relic_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v show_v two_o wax_n candle_n must_v be_v light_v he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o superior_a to_o nominate_v preacher_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o must_v take_v care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n moveable_n and_o keep_v a_o inventory_n of_o they_o he_o must_v also_o take_v care_n of_o the_o linen_n candle_n prayer_n grave_n when_o the_o holy_a linen_n grow_v old_a and_o useless_a let_v it_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n thereof_o cast_v into_o the_o holy_a pond_n or_o lake_n a_o catalogue_n also_o must_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o priest_n yearly_a monthly_o and_o weekly_o beside_o extraordinary_a time_n rule_n the_o priest_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o be_v devout_a holy_a and_o reverend_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o roman_a rite_n uniformity_n and_o decency_n to_o be_v expert_a in_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v confession_n but_o the_o confessor_n and_o penitent_n must_v not_o see_v one_o another_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v present_a though_o not_o a_o eaâ—_n witness_n if_o the_o penitent_n be_v a_o woman_n confession_n must_v be_v hear_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o noon_n the_o priest_n may_v exhort_v the_o sick_a to_o make_v their_o will_n but_o not_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o make_v thereof_o rule_n preacher_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o teach_v sound_a &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o curiosity_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o conversation_n to_o abstain_v from_o reprove_v prince_n bishop_n and_o magistrate_n in_o their_o sermon_n or_o any_o religious_a order_n to_o forbear_v any_o expression_n that_o may_v move_z laughter_n or_o contempt_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o pride_n arrogance_n vainglory_n or_o affect_a eloquence_n let_v their_o gesture_n be_v modest_a and_o grave_a let_v they_o chief_o commend_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o encharist_n of_o good_a work_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n of_o penance_n prayer_n &c_n &c_n and_o let_v not_o their_o sermon_n be_v extemporary_a or_o exceed_v a_o hour_n they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o remote_a place_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n to_o live_v upon_o alm_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospital_n to_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o preach_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a people_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o likewise_o confer_v catechise_v pray_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a resolve_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n compose_v difference_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v strive_v to_o make_v all_o man_n their_o friend_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o bear_v their_o burden_n patient_o let_v they_o write_v every_o week_n to_o their_o superior_n what_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o preach_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o by_o their_o superiorâ—s_n rule_n the_o general_n proctor_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o entertain_v no_o suit_n in_o law_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o provost_n general_n to_o keep_v in_o book_n all_o account_n of_o expense_n and_o receiving_n to_o keep_v a_o lift_n of_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d unite_a to_o their_o college_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o all_o the_o write_n pope_n bull_n record_n and_o other_o paper_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n
notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n with_o their_o effigy_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o end_n usual_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o asia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solonion_a 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n of_o the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o hierapolis_n and_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 3._o of_o the_o phoenician_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a arabian_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n 6._o of_o the_o scythian_n 7._o of_o the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n and_o pagan_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o stratagem_n whence_o it_o proceed_v his_o illusion_n many_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o 9_o of_o the_o chinois_n 10._o of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n 11._o of_o siam_n 12._o of_o pegu_n 13._o of_o bengala_n 14._o of_o magor_n 15._o of_o cambaia_n 16._o of_o goa_n 17._o of_o malabar_n pagan_a idolater_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 18._o of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 19_o of_o japan_n 20._o of_o the_o philippina_n island_n 21._o of_o sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n 22._o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n 23._o of_o the_o modern_a egyptian_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o africa_n and_o america_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o old_a african_a religion_n 2._o the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez._n 3_o of_o morocco_n 4._o of_o guinea_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a aethiopian_n 6._o of_o the_o modern_a abissins_n 7._o of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n 8._o of_o angola_n and_o congo_n 9_o of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 10._o of_o the_o african_a island_n 11._o the_o religion_n of_o america_n 12._o of_o virginia_n 13._o of_o florida_n 14._o of_o the_o religion_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 15._o of_o new_a spain_n and_o mexico_n 16._o idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 17._o of_o the_o american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 18._o of_o jucatan_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v 19_o of_o the_o southern_a american_n 20._o of_o paria_fw-la and_o guiana_n 21._o of_o brasil_n 22._o of_o peru._n 23._o of_o hispaniola_n the_o religion_n of_o europe_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaeâ—ns_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrifice_n 6._o their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11_o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12._o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o coremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o the_o scythian_n geâ—es_n thracian_n cymbrain_n goth_n lusitanian_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 5._o of_o divers_a gentile_a god_n beside_o the_o above_o name_v 6._o the_o rank_n and_o arm_n of_o their_o god_n 7._o with_o what_o creature_n their_o chariot_n be_v draw_v 8._o of_o peculiar_a god_n worship_v in_o peculiar_a place_n 9_o the._n greek_n chief_a festival_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o eorope_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahometan_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o â—he_v mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o oâ—her_n hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n â—_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n there_o â—f_a 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanisme_n of_o what_o continuance_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n the_o christian_a religion_n propagate_v 2._o the_o decay_n thereof_o in_o the_o east_n by_o mahumetanism_n 3._o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o 4._o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n with_o he_o disciple_n 5._o menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n 6._o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n 7._o the_o carpocratian_o 8._o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n 9_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o prolemians_n 10._o the_o marâ—ites_v colarbasii_fw-la and_o heracleonites_n 11._o the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 12._o the_o archontic_o and_o ascothyptae_fw-la 23._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n 14._o apelles_n severus_n and_o tacianus_n 15._o the_o cataphrygian_o 16._o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n 17._o the_o quartidecimani_fw-la and_o alogiani_n â—_o 18._o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodocians_n 19_o the_o melchisedician_n bardesanists_n and_o noetian_o 20._o the_o valesian_n catheri_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la 21._o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n 22_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o phorinians_n 23_o the_o manichaean_n religion_n 24._o the_o hierachites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n 25._o the_o audian_o semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n 26._o the_o aeâ—ians_n aetian_o and_o apollinarist_n 27._o the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n 28._o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n 29._o the_o ascite_v pattalorinchites_n aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n 30._o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n 31._o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n rhetorian_n and_o feri_fw-la 32._o the_o theopaschites_n tritheits_fw-mi aquei_fw-mi melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativita_n rii_fw-la 33._o the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 34._o the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonite_n 35._o the_o pelagian_n predestinati_n and_o timothean_o 36._o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o century_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o
the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n and_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 13_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o diver_n reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solomon_n 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o chirstian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a sect_n i._o quest._n be_v there_o any_o religion_n church_n government_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n thereof_o yes_o for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n by_o faith_n abel_n sacrifice_v heb._n 11._o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v please_v to_o god_n gen._n 8._o this_o can_v not_o be_v will-worship_n for_o such_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o excommunication_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o be_v then_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o the_o word_n then_o be_v preach_v for_o god_n preach_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o doubtless_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o child_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o excommunication_n exercise_v which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o ordination_n a._n yes_o doubtless_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a world_n that_o he_o who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n without_o ordination_n therefore_o god_n ordain_v adam_n he_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o whereas_o gen._n 4._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o only_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o wit_n that_o adam_n may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v ordination_n and_o its_o likely_a that_o ordination_n than_o be_v perform_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o custom_n the_o jew_n retain_v in_o ordain_v their_o levites_n num._n 8._o 10._o and_o after_o they_o the_o christian_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o which_o ceremony_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o manumission_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o ordination_n of_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o judge_n impose_v their_o hand_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o 70._o elder_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n numb_a 27._o 18._o q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o public_a place_n of_o sacrifice_v a._n yes_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n church_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o church_n with_o order_n and_o decency_n the_o meeting_n also_o together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v maintain_v amity_n among_o god_n people_n beside_o we_o read_v gen._n 25._o 22._o that_o rebecca_n when_o the_o child_n struggle_v in_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o go_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v call_v god_n presence_n therefore_o gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o material_a building_n for_o god_n service_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n conceive_v it_o unfit_a to_o include_v god_n within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v therefore_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o open_a air_n either_o upon_o hill_n for_o they_o think_v low_a place_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o most_o high_a god_n hence_o they_o call_v every_o hill_n god_n hill_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o in_o some_o low_a plain_n they_o make_v their_o altar_n so_o much_o the_o high_o which_o from_o their_o altitude_n they_o call_v altaria_fw-la and_o these_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o name_v templa_fw-la from_o contemplation_n the_o very_a gentile_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o confine_v the_o sun_n their_o chief_a god_n to_o a_o narrow_a temple_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o after_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n for_o their_o deity_n they_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o open-roofed_n q._n why_o be_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n a._n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o superstition_n scripture_n idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n therefore_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o exod._n 34._o 13_o deut._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 16._o 21._o josiah_n destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n 23._o
come_v of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o government_n hold_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n till_o herod_n the_o first_o overthrow_v it_o by_o thrust_v out_o the_o lawful_a priest_n and_o substitute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n unworthy_a man_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n then_o be_v the_o levite_n deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o singer_n be_v permit_v by_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o wear_v a_o linen_n garment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n they_o retain_v then_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o have_v also_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n who_o exercise_v ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v also_o synagogue_n of_o their_o profession_n abroad_o in_o alexandria_n cilicia_n and_o other_o place_n acts._n 6._o 9_o and_o in_o judea_n too_o whither_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v the_o synagogue_n have_v their_o ruler_n act_n 13._o 15._o who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n they_o be_v also_o call_v prophet_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v much_o pester_v by_o the_o samaritan_n essean_n sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n nazarean_o who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o mojes_n hemerobaptist_n who_o wash_v themselves_o daily_o and_o the_o herodian_o who_o hold_v that_o herod_n be_v christ_n the_o essean_n contemn_v marriage_n and_o think_v themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o thing_n equal_a the_o samaritan_n reject_v all_o scripture_n except_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o call_v from_o separation_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n account_v all_o profane_a but_o themselves_o they_o place_v all_o sanctimony_n in_o outward_a show_n the_o sadducee_n so_o call_v from_o justice_n deny_v providence_n subject_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o will_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o scribe_n perver_v all_o by_o their_o sophistical_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v sigonius_n bertram_n josephus_n and_o other_o q._n but_o what_o church_n government_n have_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n a._n in_o rome_n day_n venice_n worm_n mentz_n frankford_n on_o the_o moen_n fridburg_n amsterdam_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o poland_n bohemia_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n where_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o scrape_v their_o shoe_n with_o a_o iron_n fasten_v in_o a_o wall_n before_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v with_o great_a reverence_n bow_v themselves_o towards_o the_o ark_n where_o their_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o must_v read_v in_o their_o book_n they_o that_o can_v read_v must_v hearken_v diligent_o and_o say_v amen_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v read_v for_o their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o old_a hebrew_n which_o they_o general_o understand_v not_o they_o utter_v divers_a brief_a benediction_n and_o after_o they_o some_o short_a prayer_n and_o because_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v be_v banish_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o read_v the_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o some_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o thalmud_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o return_n thither_o which_o they_o daily_o expect_v for_o which_o they_o express_v great_a joy_n and_o vociferation_n then_o they_o read_v a_o long_a prayer_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n with_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 30._o then_o they_o conclude_v with_o sing_v these_o word_n of_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n other_o song_n also_o they_o sing_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o they_o sing_v or_o say_v these_o word_n harken_v o_fw-la israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n they_o turn_v their_o head_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o king_n there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v every_o day_n twice_o stand_v straight_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v merit_v but_o when_o they_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o isai._n 6._o 3._o holy_n holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o leap_v three_o time_n they_o hold_v that_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v shall_v eat_v burn_a coal_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o they_o utter_v a_o execrable_a praver_fw-mi against_o all_o christian_n and_o baptize_v jew_n then_o they_o pray_v for_o peace_n bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o left_a then_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o their_o face_n still_o towards_o the_o ark_n like_o crab_n go_v backward_o they_o use_v also_o to_o go_v slow_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o by_o make_v haste_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o pray_v when_o they_o mention_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o christian_n they_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o detestation_n thereof_o q._n what_o circumstance_n do_v the_o jew_n now_o observe_v in_o pray_v a._n they_o pray_v be_v gird_v prayer_n stand_v upright_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o pray_v to_o belch_v yawn_v spit_v or_o break_v wind_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o if_o any_o be_v necessiate_v to_o break_v wind_n he_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o body_n so_o full_a of_o hole_n he_o that_o pray_v must_v make_v no_o interruption_n though_o a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o or_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o utter_v a_o hundred_o blessing_n every_o day_n in_o pray_v they_o must_v not_o touch_v their_o naked_a skin_n they_o hold_v sneeze_v in_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o break_v wind_n to_o be_v ominous_a and_o they_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o say_v hearty_o amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n hasten_v their_o redemption_n q._n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o evening_n prayer_n a._n about_o five_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o a_o hammer_n knock_v at_o their_o door_n prayer_n warn_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o evening_n prayer_n when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o begin_v their_o service_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n then_o the_o precentor_n have_v say_v or_o sing_v some_o psalm_n and_o half_a that_o holy_a prayer_n call_v kaddesh_n the_o whole_a synagogve_n say_v eighteen_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n back_n and_o then_o the_o preceptor_n come_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o ark_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 6._o and_o lay_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o his_o face_n because_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n this_o the_o people_n do_v likewise_o and_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v and_o towards_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v the_o six_o psalm_n have_v end_v their_o evening_n prayer_n and_o pawse_v a_o while_n they_o begin_v their_o night_n prayer_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v after_o supper_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o return_v late_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v drink_v after_o supper_n therefore_o before_o they_o depart_v they_o say_v some_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o take_v the_o liturgy-book_n and_o shut_v it_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o till_o his_o neighbour_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o q._n why_o do_v the_o jew_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v holy_a the_o monday_n and_o thursday_n a._n ezdras_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v meet_v three_o time_n
in_o the_o week_n week_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n because_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o sur_n the_o people_n wander_v three_o day_n without_o water_n that_o iâ—_n say_v they_o without_o the_o law_n and_o because_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o mountain_n the_o second_o time_n to_o renew_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n on_o thursday_n and_o return_v thence_o on_o monday_n therefore_o the_o devote_a jew_n use_v to_o fast_v these_o two_o day_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n q._n what_o ceremony_n observe_v they_o about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n a._n in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v within_o a_o chest_n law_n this_o book_n be_v the_o pentareuch_n write_v on_o parchment_n in_o great_a character_n and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o on_o two_o staff_n fasten_v at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o parchment_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o chest_n hang_v a_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n on_o which_o divers_a bird_n be_v figure_v because_o bird_n be_v pictute_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o book_n be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o silk_n velvet_n or_o tissue_n the_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o law_n be_v sell_v to_o he_o that_o give_v most_o and_o the_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a the_o two_o staff_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n when_o the_o preceptor_n bring_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o pulpit_n than_o they_o all_o sing_v these_o word_n numb_a 10._o 35._o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatrer_v etc._n etc._n after_o some_o anthymn_n be_v sing_v one_o come_v between_o the_o chasan_n or_o chief_a singer_n and_o he_o who_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o law_n and_o kiss_n not_o the_o parchment_n for_o that_o be_v too_o great_a presumption_n but_o the_o clothes_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrap_v then_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o before_o all_o other_o and_o give_v they_o a_o law_n then_o the_o chief_a singer_n read_v a_o chapter_n and_o the_o book_n be_v kiss_v again_o with_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o give_v the_o true_a law_n then_o it_o be_v elevate_v on_o high_a the_o whole_a congregation_n shout_v this_o be_v the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v to_o israel_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a synagogue_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kiss_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o be_v there_o with_o the_o man_n to_o show_v what_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o book_n shall_v by_o chance_n stumble_v with_o it_o a_o long_a fast_n must_v be_v enjoin_v that_o fall_v be_v hold_v ommous_a and_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a calamity_n when_o the_o book_n be_v wrap_v up_o again_o within_o all_o its_o cover_n young_a and_o old_a kiss_n it_o touch_v it_o only_o with_o their_o two_o finger_n and_o while_o it_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o ark_n they_o all_o sing_v again_o return_v lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n num._n 10._o 36._o so_o prayer_n be_v end_v as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n preserve_v my_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o psal_n 5._o 9_o q._n what_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n at_o this_o day_n a._n because_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o gather_v as_o much_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o also_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n therefore_o all_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v prepare_v and_o dress_v on_o the_o friday_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n work_v be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v before_o the_o sabbath_n their_o master_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o rich_a must_v help_v they_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o break_v yet_o they_o have_v three_o feast_n that_o day_n one_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o rest_n the_o second_o at_o noon_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o conclude_v their_o sabbath_n all_o that_o day_n their_o table_n remain_v cover_v if_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v their_o head_n hand_n and_o foot_n if_o they_o pair_v not_o their_o nail_n begin_v at_o the_o four_o finger_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o pairing_n must_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o but_o either_o burn_v or_o bury_v if_o they_o change_v not_o their_o clothes_n if_o the_o man_n cut_v not_o their_o beard_n and_o the_o woman_n if_o they_o comb_n not_o their_o head_n if_o they_o sharp_a not_o their_o knife_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n clean_o in_o their_o house_n on_o the_o friday_n they_o esteem_v the_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n a_o violation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o the_o woman_n kindle_v their_o sabbatarian_n light_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o persius_n satyr_n 5._o herodis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unctáque_fw-la senestrae_fw-la depositae_fw-la pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vemuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la except_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o herod_n day_n herod_n birthday_n which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o herodian_a sect._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o woman_n kindle_v the_o light_n be_v because_o the_o first_o woman_n extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n by_o her_o disobedience_n they_o also_o use_v to_o hasten_v their_o sabbath_n and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o by_o adâ—ing_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n day_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n and_o refresh_n who_o all_o that_o time_n cocl_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o water_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o rabbin_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o water_n out_o of_o any_o place_n but_o to_o leave_v some_o for_o refrigeration_n of_o these_o scorch_a soul_n they_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n stand_v before_o their_o synagogue_n observe_v who_o pray_v and_o hear_v most_o diligent_o these_o angel_n wait_v upon_o such_o to_o their_o house_n where_o find_v all_o clean_a and_o neat_a they_o depart_v joyful_o though_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v not_o concern_v but_o be_v force_v to_o show_v a_o seem_a content_n they_o do_v not_o put_v out_o their_o light_n all_o that_o day_n nor_o must_v they_o snuff_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o break_v their_o sabbath_n nor_o must_v they_o that_o day_n catch_v a_o flea_n or_o kill_v a_o louse_n if_o a_o jew_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o sabbath_n he_o must_v stay_v though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n or_o wood_n though_o in_o danger_n of_o thief_n storm_n or_o hunger_n he_o must_v not_o budge_v they_o begin_v their_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o conse_n crated_a wine_n and_o two_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o manna_n they_o gather_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n they_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_o observe_v except_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v large_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o kiss_v their_o wife_n often_o in_o the_o night_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o have_v read_v to_o they_o seven_o of_o their_o chapter_n by_o seven_o several_a man_n who_o come_v in_o at_o one_o door_n and_o go_v out_o at_o another_o these_o lecture_n be_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 13._o 27_o &_o 15._o 21._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n have_v so_o much_o ease_n by_o their_o prayer_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o but_o their_o service_n last_v not_o above_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o noon_n for_o by_o their_o law_n they_o must_v neither_o pray_v nor_o fast_v beyond_o this_o hour_n if_o any_o dream_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o count_v ominous_a such_o as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o law_n the_o fall_n of_o their_o house_n or_o tooth_n they_o must_v fast_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o they_o must_v fast_v the_o next_o day_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n after_o dinner_n the_o most_o of_o their_o discourse_n be_v about_o their_o use-money_n and_o other_o worldly_a business_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o repair_v to_o their_o synagogue_n again_o and_o thence_o to_o their_o three_o feast_n they_o conclude_v their_o sabbath_n with_o sing_v or_o caterwaul_n rather_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o ease_v of_o the_o defunct_a soul_n and_o withal_o they_o pray_v that_o elias_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n even_o the_o next_o sabbath_n if_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v
and_o be_v still_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o conversion_n but_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o abuse_v his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v also_o use_v all_o the_o gentle_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o violence_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o persuasion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n neither_o must_v their_o infant_n be_v forcible_o baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n consent_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n nor_o must_v their_o parent_n be_v suffer_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n will_v because_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o paternity_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n beside_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o if_o then_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o beside_o the_o force_a baptism_n of_o jewish_a child_n will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o violent_a way_n to_o force_v infant_n to_o receive_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o and_o so_o these_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v just_o repudiare_fw-la that_o religion_n which_o be_v force_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v neithe_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o q._n in_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o christian_n communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n a._n they_o must_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o bath_n nor_o cohabit_v together_o nor_o entertain_v friendship_n and_o familiarity_n lest_o by_o these_o mean_n christian_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n 2._o christian_n must_v not_o serve_v jew_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n for_o than_o they_o will_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christian_n their_o slave_n beside_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v for_o so_o we_o be_v be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n for_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v israelites_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christian_n must_v not_o employ_v jew_n for_o their_o physician_n for_o this_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o beside_o we_o know_v out_o of_o history_n how_o dangerous_a such_o physician_n have_v prove_v to_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o poison_v they_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o 4_o christian_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o traffic_v with_o jew_n lest_o they_o be_v cheat_v by_o they_o or_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o sell_v they_o such_o ware_n as_o they_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n 5._o let_v not_o christian_n borrow_v money_n of_o jew_n except_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n unconscionable_a extortioner_n 6._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v their_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o person_n office_n preach_v &_o miracle_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o his_o church_n traduce_v therefore_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230._o cause_v the_o thalmud_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o much_o blast_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v perform_v according_o by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1553._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o command_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a blasphemous_a book_n with_o both_o the_o thalmud_n shall_v be_v search_v out_o and_o fling_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v consiscare_v who_o do_v harbour_v or_o read_v print_n or_o write_v such_o wicked_a book_n or_o bring_v they_o from_o foreign_a part_n into_o christian_a territory_n q._n how_o many_o day_n do_v the_o jew_n spend_v in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n a._n eight_o solemnity_n the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v whole_o keep_v with_o great_a ceremony_n the_o other_o four_o be_v but_o half_a holy_a day_n all_o this_o time_n they_o sup-plentiful_o and_o drink_v strenuous_o till_o it_o be_v midnight_n but_o they_o drink_v up_o four_o consecrate_a cup_n of_o wine_n two_o before_o supper_n and_o two_o at_o or_o after_o supper_n each_o of_o these_o cup_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o last_o with_o execration_n against_o christian_n at_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o other_o half_a cake_n and_o keep_v open_a all_o night_n their_o door_n and_o gate_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v eliah_n who_o come_n they_o expect_v then_o during_o this_o time_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a three_o cake_n mention_v before_o and_o have_v divers_a disputation_n about_o what_o work_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o time_n full_a of_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n if_o during_o this_o time_n they_o find_v any_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o cover_v it_o till_o they_o burn_v it_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o easter_n they_o keep_v the_o second_o day_n as_o solemn_o as_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a seven_o day_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v they_o observe_v also_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o day_n they_o bring_v leaven_n into_o their_o house_n again_o the_o man_n fast_o three_o time_n after_o to_o expiate_v for_o their_o intemperance_n during_o the_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o both_o nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n because_o rabbi_n akibha_v lose_v by_o death_n all_o his_o disciple_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n q._n how_o do_v they_o now_o observe_v their_o pentecost_n a._n pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o that_o feast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o of_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 23._o 16._o because_o then_o their_o harvest_n begin_v and_o the_o time_n they_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o number_v each_o week_n and_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o he_o their_o first_o fruit_n as_o moses_n command_v they_o they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n at_o pentecost_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a day_n they_o produce_v their_o law_n twice_o and_o by_o five_o man_n they_o read_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o festivity_n they_o strew_v their_o house_n synagogue_n and_o street_n with_o grass_n fill_v their_o window_n with_o green_a bough_n and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n green_a garland_n to_o show_v that_o all_o place_n about_o mount_n sinai_n be_v green_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n they_o eat_v that_o day_n altogether_o white_a meat_n of_o milk_n to_o show_v the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o cake_n or_o pie_n have_v seven_o cake_n in_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o heaven_n into_o which_o god_n ascend_v from_o mount_n sinai_n q._n how_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a._n this_o three_o great_a feast_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v keep_v ancient_o in_o booth_n or_o tent_n make_v up_o of_o green_a bough_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n peregrination_n in_o the_o deâ—art_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o
not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v out_o above_o one_o night_n but_o by_o miracle_n it_o maintain_v the_o light_n for_o the_o whole_a eight_o day_n now_o this_o feast_n consist_v in_o drink_v and_o gormandise_v and_o in_o pompous_a superstition_n about_o their_o light_n yet_o christ_n honour_v this_o feast_n with_o his_o presence_n john_n 10._o 22._o not_o to_o countenance_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o but_o the_o institution_n itself_o for_o all_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o decent_a ceremony_n therefore_o moses_n dedicate_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o god_n and_o solomon_n the_o temple_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o prayer_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v dedicate_v again_o and_o now_o the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v dedicate_v when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n these_o second_o dedication_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v renovation_n the_o temple_n be_v also_o new_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v under_o ezechia_n after_o it_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o achaz_n 2_o chron._n 29._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n spend_v eight_o day_n in_o this_o dedication_n q._n what_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o purim_n a._n that_o be_v of_o lot_n purim_n for_o haman_n by_o lot_n have_v appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v massacre_v all_o through_o the_o persian_a kingdom_n in_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n which_o be_v adar_n or_o february_n but_o the_o plotter_n be_v massacre_v themselves_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o day_n for_o at_o sufae_fw-la haman_n with_o his_o ten_o son_n and_o five_o hundred_o man_n more_o be_v slay_v and_o three_o hundred_o the_o day_n after_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n through_o the_o rest_n of_o assuerus_n his_o dominion_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n 75000._o so_o because_o this_o day_n they_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o next_o day_n rest_v themselves_o therefore_o at_o this_o feast_n they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n or_o rather_o day_n for_o bacchus_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o set_v up_o light_n in_o the_o night_n time_n aâ—d_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n be_v read_v as_o often_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o haman_n they_o keep_v a_o cruel_a noise_n and_o stamp_v with_o their_o foot_n they_o read_v all_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o death_n of_o hamans_n son_n at_o one_o breath_n to_o signify_v the_o suddenness_n of_o that_o death_n these_o two_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o sing_v playing_z eat_v and_o drink_v the_o man_n wear_v woman_n apparel_n and_o the_o woman_n mens_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o think_v at_o this_o time_n of_o mirth_n they_o may_v lawful_o violate_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v merry_a also_o the_o rich_a sort_n furnish_v they_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o with_o this_o riotous_a bacchanal_n they_o conclude_v their_o anniversary_n feast_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o year_n have_v none_o between_o this_o and_o easter_n q._n what_o fast_a day_n do_v the_o jew_n observe_v now_o a._n they_o keep_v the_o four_o fast_n mention_v by_o zachary_n chap._n 8._o 19_o to_o wit_n fast_n that_o of_o the_o ten_o month_n on_o the_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n in_o memory_n of_o jerusalem_n besiege_v that_o day_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n second_o they_o fast_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n or_o june_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n break_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o burn_v of_o the_o law_n for_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o besiege_v jerusalem_n the_o second_o time_n and_o for_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o they_o count_v the_o day_n from_o this_o till_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o next_o month_n all_o unlucky_a so_o that_o they_o avoid_v all_o great_a business_n and_o schoolmaster_n during_o that_o time_n will_v not_o beat_v their_o scholar_n three_o they_o fast_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n or_o july_n because_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v therefore_o they_o go_v barefoot_a sit_v on_o the_o ground_n read_v jeremiahs_n lamentation_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yard_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o first_o till_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o month_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n wine_n shave_v bathe_v marry_v and_o plead_v and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n four_o they_o fast_o the_o three_o day_n of_o september_n because_o gâ—doliah_n governor_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o in_o captivity_n be_v treacherous_o murder_v as_o we_o read_v jeremy_n 40._o and_o 41._o beside_o these_o fast_n they_o have_v other_o but_o not_o so_o general_o observe_v for_o some_o of_o their_o preciser_n sort_n fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n some_o fast_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n because_o miriam_n die_v that_o day_n and_o the_o people_n want_v water_n in_o the_o desert_n some_o fast_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n for_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark._n some_o fast_o the_o eighteen_o of_o this_o month_n for_o the_o death_n of_o samuel_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n use_v yearly_a to_o fast_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n this_o fast_o be_v observe_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o tebheth_n or_o december_n and_o be_v a_o day_n of_o much_o heaviness_n among_o they_o which_o must_v proceed_v from_o their_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o too_o much_o superstition_n disdain_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v a_o profanation_n thereof_o so_o superstitious_a they_o be_v in_o their_o fast_n that_o they_o will_v read_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n jeremy's_n lamentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o any_o passage_n that_o be_v joyful_a such_o as_o their_o delivery_n from_o egyptian_a slavery_n or_o hamans_n tyranny_n the_o only_a fast_o that_o god_n command_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n other_o fast_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o prince_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o the_o fast_o command_v by_o jehosophat_n by_o joachim_n and_o other_o prince_n divers_a other_o private_a fast_n they_o have_v upon_o private_a occasion_n their_o fast_n be_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n till_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v q._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o marriage_n a._n they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o open_a air_n marriage_n either_o in_o the_o street_n or_o garden_n by_o their_o rabbi_n the_o bridegroom_n wear_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o hair-cloath_n the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o rabbi_n put_v on_o the_o bride_n head_n after_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o skirt_n of_o boaz_n his_o garment_n then_o the_o rabbi_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o glass_n full_a of_o wine_n over_o which_o he_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o conjunction_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o brideman_n and_o his_o spouse_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v then_o he_o take_v from_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o gold_n ring_n and_o ask_v of_o the_o stander_n by_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o worth_a the_o money_n give_v for_o it_o and_o so_o put_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o bride_n finger_n then_o be_v the_o marriage_n write_n read_v open_o then_o the_o rabbi_n take_v another_o glass_n of_o wine_n over_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o marry_a couple_n to_o be_v taste_v but_o the_o bridegroom_n take_v the_o glass_n and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o some_o place_n ash_n be_v put_v on_o the_o bridegroom_n head_n so_o the_o bride_n in_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n put_v on_o a_o black_a cloak_n and_o the_o brideman_n a_o black_a hood_n they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o open_a air_n that_o by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o multiply_v like_o the_o star_n the_o other_o ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o not_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o principal_a wife_n they_o have_v other_o that_o be_v subordinate_a which_o we_o may_v call_v concubine_n who_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o family_n nor_o gift_n or_o present_v from_o the_o husband_n as_o rebecca_n have_v from_o isaac_n nor_o matrimonial_a write_n as_o the_o chief_a wife_n have_v nor_o may_v their_o child_n
other_o for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o who_o temple_n three_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o night_n time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n but_o none_o know_v how_o for_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o guard_v thuia_n also_o be_v the_o first_o priestesse_n of_o bacchus_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v thyadae_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n every_o three_o year_n in_o latin_a trienalia_fw-la and_o triennia_n of_o which_o ovid_n celebrant_n repetita_fw-la triennia_n bacchae_n some_o other_o festival_n the_o greek_n observe_v but_o of_o less_o note_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o europe_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahumetant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n 4_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o the_o mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n 9_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n thereof_o 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o extent_n of_o mahumetanism_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n sect_n vi_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n a._n mahumetanism_n religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v broach_v by_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a be_v assist_v by_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n with_o some_o other_o heretic_n and_o jew_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o mahomet_n be_v bear_v under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 591._o and_o under_o heraclius_n anno_fw-la 623._o he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o arabian_a force_n and_o then_o become_v their_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o exhibit_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o his_o book_n call_v the_o alcoran_n be_v much_o alter_v after_o his_o death_n and_o divers_a different_a copy_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o many_o of_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o one_o retain_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o be_v divide_v into_o 124._o chapter_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o fable_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o a_o mere_a hodg-podge_a of_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n without_o either_o language_n or_o order_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o caveat_n i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o alcoran_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v promise_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o paradise_n who_o eyebrow_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o rainbow_n such_o honour_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o ridiculous_a book_n call_v musaph_n that_o none_o must_v touch_v it_o till_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n neither_o must_v he_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n but_o must_v wrap_v they_o in_o clean_a linen_n when_o in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v public_o read_v other_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o hold_v it_o low_o than_o his_o girdle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o read_n he_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n q._n what_o law_n do_v mahomet_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n his_o law_n he_o divide_v into_o eight_o commandment_n law_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n and_o only_o one_o prophet_n to_o wit_n mahomet_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 3._o of_o the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o of_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n 5._o of_o their_o yearly_a lent_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o for_o one_o month_n or_o thirty_o day_n 6._o of_o their_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o of_o their_o matrimony_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n 8._o against_o murder_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o command_v he_o promise_v paradise_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v silken_a carpet_n pleasant_a river_n fruitful_a tree_n beautiful_a woman_n music_n good_a cheer_n and_o choice_a wine_n store_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o other_o conceit_n but_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o law_n hell_n be_v prepare_v with_o seven_o gate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v fire_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o torment_v with_o scald_a water_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n which_o sleep_v 360._o year_n in_o a_o cave_n he_o prescribe_v also_o divers_a moral_a and_o judicial_a precept_n as_o abstinence_n from_o swine_n flesh_n blood_n and_o such_o as_o die_v alone_o also_o from_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o friday_n devotion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o meccha_n of_o courtesy_n to_o each_o other_o of_o avoid_v covetousness_n usury_n oppression_n lie_v casual_a murder_n dispute_v about_o his_o alcoran_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o also_o of_o prayer_n alm_n wash_v fast_a and_o pilgrimage_n he_o urge_v also_o repentance_n forbid_v swear_v commend_v friendship_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o pardon_v to_o be_v show_v to_o enemy_n he_o urge_v valour_n in_o battle_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o courageous_a and_o show_v that_o none_o can_v die_v till_o his_o time_n come_v and_o then_o be_v no_o avoid_v thereof_o q._n what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o mahometan_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o success_n opinion_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n to_o play_v at_o chess_n table_n card_n or_o such_o like_a recreation_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v idolatry_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o their_o war_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n which_o make_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v therefore_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v with_o three_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o of_o these_o three_o profession_n shall_v make_v their_o repair_n they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a they_o esteem_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n israphil_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n angel_n not_o except_v shall_v sudden_o die_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o dust_n and_o sand_n but_o when_o the_o say_a angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v revive_v again_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n michael_n weigh_v all_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o terrible_a dragon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n bridge_n over_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v convey_v some_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o some_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o first_o appear_v shall_v be_v reverence_v they_o esteem_v polygamy_n no_o sin_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n not_o wash_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o if_o after_o wash_v he_o piss_v go_v to_o stool_n or_o break_v wind_n upward_o or_o downward_o he_o must_v wash_v again_o or_o else_o he_o offend_v god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o smoke_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sea_n above_o it_o that_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v impair_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v along_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v â—aved_v by_o the_o alcoran_n many_o other_o favourless_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scaâ—la_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n dialogue_n wise_a q._n be_v mahomet_n that_o great_a
doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o unknown_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n poet_n and_o sibylls_n zoroastres_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v perfect_v all_o thing_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o mind_n which_o mind_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n knowledge_n and_o power_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n what_o else_o be_v this_o divine_a love_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o chaldaean_a magi_n which_o be_v their_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v three_o beginning_n to_o wit_n ormase_n mitris_fw-la and_o ariminis_fw-la that_o be_v god_n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n teach_v his_o egyptian_n that_o god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n beget_v the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o other_o intellect_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o together_o with_o he_o another_o who_o be_v the_o fiery_a god_n or_o spirit_n here_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinct_o name_v he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o subtle_a intellectual_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v in_o the_o chaos_n this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n orpheus_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o first_o utter_v pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystrey_n when_o they_o place_v all_o perfection_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o and_o make_v love_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n zeno_n the_o stoic_a confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jove_n socrates_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o idea_n which_o he_o beget_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v write_v more_o full_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o du-plessis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o cit_v also_o certain_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n the_o egyptian_a chief_a idol_n or_o devil_n and_o of_o apollo_n out_o of_o suidn_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v also_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sibyl_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o because_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o these_o heathen_a testimony_n and_o sibyllin_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origin_n against_o celsus_n cyril_n against_o julian_n eusebius_n in_o his_o preparation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n also_o though_o now_o they_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n think_v that_o we_o by_o worship_v the_o trinity_n do_v worship_n three_o god_n but_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n do_v prove_v the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o rabbi_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o johai_n bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o rabbi_n ibba_n upon_o deuteronomy_n 6._o harken_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n elohenu_fw-fr jehovah_n echad_n he_o show_v that_o the_o first_o jehovah_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o word_n elohenu_n our_o god_n be_v god_n the_o son_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o three_o word_n jehovah_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o word_n echad_n that_o be_v one_o be_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n many_o other_o passage_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v already_o perform_v by_o galatinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la q._n 6_o who_o be_v simons_n principal_a scholar_n and_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n a._n 6._o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o and_o a_o magician_n he_o flourish_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n about_o 49._o year_n afser_n christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a opinion_n that_o simon_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o not_o simon_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n or_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o such_o shall_v in_o power_n excel_v the_o angel_n and_o shall_v live_v immortal_o here_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o he_o succeed_v saturninus_n and_o his_o fellow_n scholar_n basilides_n about_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o christ_n the_o hundred_o saturninus_z be_v of_o antioch_n and_o infect_a syria_n with_o his_o poison_n as_o basilides_n do_v egypt_n saturninus_z hold_v the_o same_o impiety_n with_o simon_n and_o menander_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o by_o seven_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o all_o against_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o some_o man_n be_v natural_o good_a and_o some_o natural_o evil_a and_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v eat_v that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n afterward_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o impious_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a prophet_n speak_v and_o be_v send_v by_o satan_n basilides_n also_o be_v a_o simonian_n heretic_n but_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o hold_v there_o be_v so_o many_o heaven_n as_o day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_v 365._o the_o chief_a god_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o name_n be_v contain_v 365._o he_o hold_v also_o that_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o man_n be_v create_v by_o the_o 365th_o or_o last_o heaven_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o superior_a god_n abraxas_n beget_v the_o mind_n this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n come_v providence_n and_o of_o providence_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n be_v beget_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v a_o ambitious_a and_o a_o turbulent_a god_n who_o have_v attemp_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o people_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o abraxas_n to_o oppose_v the_o turbulent_a god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o call_v he_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n but_o goal_n a_o redeemer_n he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n he_o permit_v idolatry_n etc._n and_o teach_v that_o no_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o nature_n as_o also_o election_n the_o other_o error_n which_o this_o egyptian_a hold_v for_o he_o be_v of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o same_o that_o simon_n maintain_v q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n a._n the_o nicholaitan_n nicholatians_n so_o call_v from_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o who_o work_v christ_n hate_v rev._n 2._o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o sflshly_a lust_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n at_o their_o meeting_n or_o love_n feast_n they_o use_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o commit_v promiscuous_a adultery_n with_o each_o other_o wise_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o angel_n daemon_n and_o man_n be_v procreate_v man_n seed_n and_o menstruous_a blood_n be_v with_o they_o sacred_a and_o use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n gnostic_n whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n but_o angel_n creator_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n which_o angel_n they_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a who_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o christ_n 52_o year_n before_o s._n johns_n banishment_n into_o pathmos_n the_o professor_n of_o this_o
father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
of_o christ_n 145._o they_o reject_v all_o marry_a people_n as_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a hold_v those_o unfit_a for_o heaven_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o they_o deny_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o use_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n name_v the_o act_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o apotactitae_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n a._n the_o sabellian_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o opinion_n with_o the_o noetian_o sabellian_n but_o this_o name_n grow_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o for_o sabellius_n a_o african_a by_o birth_n be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o noetus_n sabellianisme_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 224._o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trintry_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v therefore_o they_o be_v name_v patripassiani_fw-la this_o one_o person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o originians_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o origines_fw-la a_o monk_n originian_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o antony_n these_o condemn_a marriage_n extol_v concubinat_a and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o propagation_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o onan_n they_o also_o reject_v such_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v marriage_n the_o origenist_n origenist_n or_o adamantian_n wree_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a origen_n who_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o his_o inexhausted_a labour_n be_v name_v adamantïus_fw-la his_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o 334._o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v last_v only_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n etc._n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o a._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o samosata_n samosatenian_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v near_a euphrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v call_v paulinians_n and_o samosatenian_o and_o afterward_o photinian_o lucian_n and_o marcellian_o from_o these_o new_a teacher_n their_o belief_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n this_o heresy_n be_v teach_v 60._o year_n before_o samosatenus_fw-la by_o artemon_n and_o be_v propagate_v afterward_o by_o photinus_n lucian_n and_o marcellus_n arrius_n and_o mahomet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptiâ—_n say_fw-mi who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o this_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la break_v out_o about_o 232._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o the_o photinian_o photinian_o so_o call_v from_o photinus_n bear_v in_o the_o lesser_a galatia_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o propagate_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 323._o at_o syrmium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v bishop_n under_o canstantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o before_o he_o marcellus_n his_o master_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a public_o teach_v it_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v dilate_v into_o three_o and_o contract_v again_o into_o one_o author_n like_o wax_n be_v contract_v may_v be_v dilate_v by_o heat_n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n 343._o year_n after_o christ._n q._n 24._o what_o be_v the_o manichean_a religion_n a._n manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n manichees_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichean_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n for_o from_o the_o marcionite_n they_o derive_v their_o opinion_n of_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a with_o the_o encratites_n they_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n they_o hold_v also_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o that_o he_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o base_a as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o elect_n manicheaâ—s_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o intestin_n have_v in_o they_o a_o cleanse_n and_o separate_a virtue_n they_o condemn_v also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n as_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o martion_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o currilate_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n they_o bable_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n in_o which_o they_o who_o hold_v for_o god_n be_v take_v captive_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n labour_v still_o with_o the_o ophites_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o precedent_a heretic_n not_o only_o do_v they_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_v with_o valentinus_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o star_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v only_o our_o soul_n not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o pythagoras_n hold_v transanimation_n with_o montanus_n manes_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a parallel_n or_o comforter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o some_o idol_n with_o anaxagoâ—as_o they_o hold_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v ship_n and_o teach_v that_o one_o schacla_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v to_o every_o man_n two_o contrary_a soul_n which_o still_o struggle_v in_o he_o with_o the_o poet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v support_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o who_o they_o call_v laturanius_fw-la they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o god_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n also_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o that_o not_o for_o procreation_n but_o for_o pleasure_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o condemn_v almsgiving_n manichee_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v our_o will_n to_o sin_n natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o our_o fall_n as_o for_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o
same_o church_n but_o the_o brother_n must_v officiate_v below_o the_o sister_n above_o both_o sex_n must_v use_v gray_a cloak_n and_o coat_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n thereon_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n touch_v no_o money_n must_v lie_v only_o upon_o straw_n the_o fashion_n colour_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o clothes_n be_v set_v down_o on_o their_o veil_n they_o must_v wear_v a_o weite_n linen_n crown_n on_o which_o be_v sow_v piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n represent_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v resemble_v the_o cross_n the_o sister_n be_v enjoin_v how_o to_o officiate_v and_o what_o prayer_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n to_o be_v silent_a to_o avoid_v conference_n with_o man_n except_o it_o be_v at_o a_o window_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n on_o sunday_n and_o great_a festival_n and_o that_o only_a from_o nine_o till_o the_o evening_n she_o that_o open_v not_o her_o window_n at_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v prescribe_v they_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n without_o a_o year_n probation_n then_o she_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n carry_v before_o she_o have_v the_o crucifix_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o virgin_n image_n on_o the_o other_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n and_o chastity_n two_o taper_n burn_v must_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v a_o ring_n and_o pray_v she_o have_v testify_v her_o constant_a resolution_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n by_o put_v the_o ring_n on_o her_o finger_n marry_v she_o to_o christ_n and_o pray_v she_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_n then_o return_v to_o her_o place_n again_o her_o new_a clothes_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v barefooted_a to_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n pray_v again_o and_o withal_o put_v on_o she_o the_o coat_n of_o her_o profession_n her_o shoe_n hood_n and_o cloak_n which_o he_o tie_v with_o a_o wooden_a button_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n wooden_a cross_n to_o which_o her_o mind_n shall_v be_v fasten_v then_o her_o veil_n be_v put_v on_o the_o bishop_n at_o every_o action_n and_o parcel_n of_o her_o clothes_n pray_v and_o at_o last_o her_o crown_n the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o joy_n she_o return_v to_o her_o place_n and_o be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o priest_n read_v the_o litany_n absolve_v she_o and_o give_v she_o the_o eucharist_n her_o coffin_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n stand_v there_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o sister_n sprinkle_v dust_n on_o it_o into_o the_o covent_n at_o the_o gate_n whereof_o stand_v the_o abbatesse_n with_o her_o nun_n the_o bishop_n with_o two_o taper_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n sing_v bring_v the_o new_a nun_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n which_o she_o receive_v shut_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o eight_o day_n she_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o discipline_n at_o table_n and_o in_o the_o quite_o she_o sit_v last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sister_n be_v sixty_o and_o no_o more_o thirteen_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o four_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n represent_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n austin_n gregory_n and_o hierom_n and_o eight_o layman_n all_o these_o together_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o priest_n garment_n shall_v be_v of_o course_n gray_a on_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v a_o red_a cross_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o round_a piece_n of_o white_a cloth_n to_o resemble_v the_o host_n which_o they_o daily_o offer_v the_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v carry_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a circle_n to_o show_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o they_o represent_v within_o these_o circle_n red_a piece_n of_o cloth_n shall_v be_v insert_v like_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o show_v their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o lay-brother_n shall_v wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a cross_n to_o show_v christ_n innocency_n with_o five_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n five_o wound_n the_o number_n of_o brother_n in_o the_o covent_n must_v not_o exceed_v five_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sister_n be_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o ring_n the_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v the_o priest_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o veil_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o crown_n shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o abbatesse_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o thirteen_o priest_n as_o mary_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n she_o shall_v have_v for_o confessor_n he_o who_o the_o bishop_n allow_v confession_n must_v be_v make_v at_o least_o three_o time_n yearly_a and_o every_o day_n if_o need_v be_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o the_o confessor_n shall_v choose_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v pray_v and_o fast_v every_o thursday_n shall_v be_v a_o chapter_n hold_v wherein_o the_o delinquent_a sister_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o fast_v stand_v without_o door_n in_o the_o churchyard_n whilst_o the_o other_o sister_n be_v within_o at_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o prostrate_v herself_o on_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o abbatesse_n take_v she_o up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o absolution_n if_o a_o sister_n possess_v any_o thing_n in_o propriety_n and_o die_v before_o she_o confess_v it_o her_o body_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o beer_n at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o all_o say_v a_o ave-mary_n for_o she_o and_o then_o be_v absolve_v and_o after_o mass_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o quite_o to_o the_o church_n door_n by_o the_o sister_n where_o the_o brother_n receive_v she_o and_o bury_v she_o neither_o the_o abbatesse_n nor_o any_o sister_n must_v receive_v gift_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a every_o one_o after_o the_o first_o foundation_n must_v bring_v their_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o abbaresse_n but_o after_o the_o number_n of_o sister_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o revenue_n settle_v they_o that_o come_v after_o need_v brinâ—_n nothing_o if_o any_o dye_n her_o clothes_n and_o allowance_n in_o diet_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a till_o another_o be_v choose_v every_o year_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n let_v there_o be_v a_o audit_n of_o expense_n keep_v if_o any_o thing_n remain_v over_o and_o above_o the_o expense_n let_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o year_n expense_n or_o bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a on_o who_o also_o the_o nun_n old_a clothes_n must_v be_v confer_v every_o novice_n must_v bring_v a_o present_a or_o alm_n gift_n to_o the_o covent_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v get_v by_o oppression_n cheat_v steal_v or_o any_o other_o sinistrous_a mean_n such_o gift_n must_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o so_o must_v gift_n doubtful_o get_v be_v reject_v and_o if_o the_o covent_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o persent_a let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o church_n must_v be_v thirteen_o altar_n on_o each_o of_o which_o one_o chalice_n but_o on_o the_o high_a altar_n two_o chalice_n two_o pair_n of_o flagon_n so_o many_o candlestick_n one_o cross_n three_o censer_n one_o for_o daily_a use_n the_o other_o two_o for_o solemn_a feast_n a_o cibory_n for_o the_o host_n let_v there_o be_v no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n in_o the_o covent_n except_o where_o the_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v let_v every_o one_o have_v her_o office_n or_o service_n book_n and_o as_o many_o other_o book_n as_o they_o will_v for_o good_a art_n let_v each_o altar_n have_v two_o altar-clothe_n let_v no_o sister_n be_v admit_v under_o eighteen_o nor_o priest_n or_o brother_n under_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n let_v the_o sister_n employ_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o about_o their_o own_o affair_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n let_v rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o let_v not_o any_o afflict_v their_o body_n too_o much_o for_o not_o their_o own_o correction_n but_o god_n mercy_n must_v save_v they_o let_v the_o sister_n confess_v at_o the_o lattess_n of_o the_o window_n where_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o not_o see_v but_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n they_o
the_o church_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o arm_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o pray_v fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n they_o stay_v not_o above_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n in_o any_o place_n they_o go_v by_o couple_n beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n among_o they_o be_v divers_a priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n this_o penance_n they_o undertake_v voluntary_o some_o for_o three_o year_n other_o for_o five_o or_o seven_o as_o they_o please_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n return_v home_o and_o betake_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o calling_n they_o exclude_v from_o their_o pilgrimage_n only_a monk_n and_o woman_n about_o six_o year_n after_o be_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o indian_n indian_n under_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o and_o maximilian_n the_o first_o emperor_n these_o be_v of_o the_o carmalite_n race_n and_o be_v call_v indian_n as_o i_o suppose_v from_o their_o intention_n to_o convert_v the_o indian_n then_o discover_v they_o wear_v black_a cloak_n and_o over_o they_o white_a gown_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o verse_n of_o franc._n modius_n qui_fw-la tegimus_fw-la pura_fw-la pallia_fw-la pulla_fw-la â—oga_fw-la under_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o divine_a love_n theatini_n these_o be_v devout_a people_n who_o meet_v in_o retire_a place_n remote_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o vulgar_a here_o they_o pray_v sing_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v other_o act_n of_o devotion_n they_o be_v call_v also_o theatini_n from_o theatinuâ—â—_n the_o bishopric_n of_o which_o place_n be_v reject_v by_o john_n peter_n carrafa_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v that_o devout_a life_n and_o give_v himself_o the_o more_o serious_o to_o contemplate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a integrity_n he_o refuse_v also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brundusâ—um_n which_o charles_n the_o five_o will_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v content_a to_o change_v his_o name_n from_o john_n peter_n to_o paul_n the_o four_o and_o to_o accept_v the_o popedom_n of_o this_o society_n also_o be_v caietan_n the_o apostolical_a protonotary_n boniface_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o piedmont_n and_o one_o paul_n a_o roman_a in_o the_o year_n 1537._o be_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o paulini_n paulini_n by_o a_o certain_a countess_n call_v gastalia_n at_o mantua_n hence_o her_o disciple_n be_v name_v gastalini_fw-la the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n thus_o to_o come_v their_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o lie_v two_o and_o two_o together_o in_o one_o bed_n but_o with_o a_o cross_n lay_v between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v one_o the_o other_o other_o this_o course_n they_o be_v to_o use_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o subdue_v the_o tickle_a of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o order_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n find_v in_o it_o occasion_v the_o extirpation_n thereof_o q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n a._n this_o order_n which_o be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n jesuit_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o advance_v the_o name_n doctrine_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o other_o order_n heretofore_o be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1540_o by_o ignatius_n loyola_n of_o cantabria_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o soldier_n loyola_n and_o receive_v some_o wound_n in_o the_o french_a war_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v sick_a above_o a_o year_n resolve_v upon_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o whole_o to_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v â—ix_n and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o forsake_v all_o and_o travel_n to_o jerusalem_n thence_o have_v do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n return_v into_o spain_n where_o at_o complutum_n and_o salamantica_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o study_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v mortification_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mean_a habit_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v furnish_v neither_o with_o sufficient_a learning_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v wherefore_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o be_v find_v zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v dismiss_v and_o thence_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o study_v ten_o year_n in_o great_a poverty_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v master_n of_o arts._n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o he_o return_v to_o spain_n with_o ten_o more_o of_o his_o profession_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o have_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o find_v the_o peace_n break_v between_o the_o turk_n and_o venetian_n they_o go_v to_o venice_n and_o their_o do_v dress_v the_o wound_n and_o sore_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o hospital_n seven_o of_o these_o ten_o companion_n of_o ignatius_n take_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o they_o and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o the_o territory_n of_o venice_n have_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n to_o sustain_v they_o after_o this_o they_o all_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o clergy_n yet_o their_o society_n increase_v daily_o and_o procure_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o order_n from_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o which_o since_o be_v ratify_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o paul_n the_o four_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o first_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v above_o 60._o of_o their_o society_n but_o afterward_o the_o pope_n perceive_v how_o needful_a this_o order_n be_v to_o the_o decay_a roman_a religion_n permit_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a or_o general_n their_o coadjutor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o inferior_a art_n their_o coadjutor_n in_o temporal_n who_o look_v to_o their_o clothing_n diet_n and_o domestic_a affair_n their_o scholar_n and_o novice_n be_v maintain_v lest_o this_o order_n or_o society_n may_v fail_v who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n without_o doubt_v or_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o this_o order_n differ_v from_o other_o in_o that_o beside_o the_o three_o ordinary_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o undertake_v cheerful_o ready_o and_o without_o charge_v he_o any_o journey_n â—he_n shall_v command_v for_o propagate_a the_o roman_a faith_n the_o title_n also_o of_o professor_n among_o they_o be_v more_o honourable_a then_o of_o priest_n for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v professor_n the_o jesuit_n instead_o of_o a_o hood_n wear_v a_o philosophical_a cloak_n etc._n that_o be_v long_o and_o black_a their_o cap_n resemble_v a_o cross_n be_v call_v bareta_n this_o they_o do_v not_o wear_v abroad_o their_o cassock_n they_o call_v solanna_n which_o they_o tie_v with_o silk_n girdle_n and_o they_o spread_v so_o fast_o over_o the_o world_n that_o above_o sixty_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v 256._o college_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n to_o which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v tie_v a._n to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n twice_o daily_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n rule_n meditation_n and_o read_v to_o be_v daily_o at_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o renew_v their_o vow_n every_o year_n twice_o to_o be_v abstinent_a on_o friday_n not_o to_o preach_v without_o the_o superior_n leave_v nor_o to_o keep_v money_n by_o they_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a to_o read_v no_o book_n without_o leave_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v not_o to_o lock_v their_o chest_n or_o chamber_n door_n not_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n with_o the_o window_n open_a or_o naked_a or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o chamber_n without_o their_o clothes_n not_o to_o teach_v or_o learn_v without_o the_o superior_n leave_v not_o to_o drink_v between_o meal_n or_o to_o eat_v abroad_o without_o leave_n or_o to_o take_v physic_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o physician_n till_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o superior_a to_o harken_v to_o the_o bell_n when_o it_o ring_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n neat_a and_o chamber_n clean_o to_o acquaint_v the_o superior_a when_o any_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v to_o be_v obedient_a humble_a and_o reverend_a in_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o their_o superiors_n not_o to_o complain_v of_o one_o superior_a to_o another_o to_o
be_v silent_a or_o else_o to_o speak_v brief_o with_o moderation_n and_o submission_n to_o avoid_v contention_n contradiction_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o native_a country_n let_v he_o only_o reprove_v and_o command_v who_o be_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v let_v none_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n place_n office_n or_o chamber_n without_o leave_n while_o two_o be_v in_o one_o chamber_n let_v the_o door_n stand_v open_a let_v no_o man_n mock_v another_o let_v no_o man_n at_o table_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n except_o to_o his_o superior_a no_o talk_n with_o stranger_n or_o commerce_n by_o letter_n without_o leave_n let_v no_o man_n report_v idle_a rumour_n nor_o divulge_v abroad_o what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n none_o without_o leave_n may_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o secular_a affair_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o confess_v let_v none_o go_v abroad_o without_o leave_n and_o he_o must_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v abroad_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o take_v when_o he_o do_v return_v he_o must_v also_o write_v down_o his_o name_n and_o acquaint_v the_o porter_n whither_o he_o go_v and_o must_v return_v before_o night_n that_o when_o any_o travel_v he_o shall_v lodge_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o jesuit_n college_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o that_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o obedient_a to_o the_o superior_a there_o as_o to_o his_o own_o let_v every_o one_o have_v these_o rule_n by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o read_v once_o every_o month_n but_o the_o coadjutor_n must_v read_v their_o rule_n every_o week_n they_o have_v also_o their_o constitution_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n every_o six_o month_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o kindred_n friend_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o study_v humility_n to_o aim_v at_o perfection_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n chief_o charity_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o give_v free_o of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o study_v purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v very_o vigilant_a over_o their_o sense_n chief_o over_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v temperate_a modest_a decent_a and_o devout_a in_o all_o thing_n chief_o at_o table_n to_o labour_v diligent_o for_o obedience_n and_o to_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o the_o superior_a shall_v command_v in_o confession_n to_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o the_o ghostly_a father_n to_o study_v unity_n and_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o secular_a affair_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v health_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o excess_n that_o may_v impair_v it_o 1607._o as_o too_o much_o watch_v fast_a labour_a or_o any_o other_o outward_a penance_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o to_o be_v humble_a patient_a and_o devout_a to_o desire_v the_o superior_a once_o every_o year_n that_o he_o will_v enjoin_v they_o some_o penance_n for_o their_o fail_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v every_o month_n q._n 4._o what_o other_o rule_n have_v they_o beside_o these_o common_a rule_n and_o constitution_n a._n they_o have_v rule_n for_o every_o particular_a officer_n among_o they_o provincial_n as_o the_o provincial_n rule_n be_v to_o use_v diligence_n fidelity_n mildness_n bounty_n temper_v with_o severity_n in_o his_o government_n to_o alter_v or_o add_v nothing_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n in_o his_o absence_n or_o sickness_n he_o may_v name_v if_o the_o general_n do_v not_o a_o subprovincial_a he_o must_v always_o have_v with_o he_o four_o counsellor_n with_o who_o he_o may_v advise_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v divers_a officer_n such_o as_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n the_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n confessor_n preacher_n and_o reader_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v dispense_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o admit_v such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o probation_n and_o may_v dismiss_v also_o in_o some_o case_n if_o the_o general_n hinder_v not_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v who_o have_v forsake_v the_o society_n or_o dismiss_v without_o a_o new_a examination_n and_o probation_n he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n in_o school_n and_o college_n what_o proficiency_n there_o be_v what_o book_n be_v read_v who_o be_v to_o study_v divinity_n and_o the_o learned_a tongue_n that_o no_o stageplay_n be_v act_v but_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o as_o be_v modest_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v confer_v no_o degree_n in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n without_o the_o general_n leave_n the_o degree_n or_o title_n of_o master_n and_o doctor_n must_v not_o be_v use_v among_o they_o he_o may_v choose_v coadjutor_n in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o edifice_n revenue_n and_o land_n of_o the_o society_n within_o his_o province_n to_o avoid_v suit_n in_o law_n yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o right_n by_o law_n if_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o expense_n and_o account_n to_o avoid_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o if_o any_o land_n or_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o society_n the_o general_n be_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o some_o share_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o good_n or_o land_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a faithful_a and_o reverend_a to_o his_o general_n to_o call_v provincial_a assembly_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o help_v other_o province_n when_o need_n require_v to_o see_v that_o mass_n be_v have_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o none_o be_v make_v confessor_n chief_o to_o woman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n that_o in_o time_n of_o infection_n he_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v look_v to_o the_o sick_a that_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o province_n without_o the_o general_n leave_n nor_o the_o provost_n or_o rector_n from_o his_o house_n or_o college_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o provincial_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a what_o labourer_n he_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o he_o give_v they_o full_a instruction_n that_o they_o travel_v on_o foot_n rather_o than_o ride_v he_o must_v visit_v every_o place_n within_o his_o province_n once_o a_o year_n and_o first_o the_o church_n the_o place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v keep_v the_o holy_a oil_n book_n the_o relic_n altar_n seat_n of_o the_o confessor_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o must_v deal_v prudent_o &_o last_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o house_n or_o college_n q._n 5_o what_o rule_n have_v they_o for_o the_o provost_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n master_n of_o novice_n and_o counsellor_n &c_n &c_n a._n provost_n the_o provost_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a rule_n as_o also_o all_o custom_n approve_v by_o the_o general_n or_o provincial_a to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o under-officer_n and_o confessor_n to_o impose_v ordinary_a penance_n such_o as_o public_a reproof_n to_o eat_v under_o the_o table_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o refectory_n to_o impose_v fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o must_v record_v what_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o his_o house_n he_o must_v see_v that_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o house_n be_v due_o observe_v that_o confession_n be_v make_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n that_o scholar_n and_o coadjutor_n not_o form_v renew_v their_o vow_n twice_o a_o year_n that_o every_o other_o friday_n he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n penance_n patience_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o sweet_o and_o wise_o to_o his_o inferior_n moderate_a in_o reprove_v and_o punish_v to_o send_v if_o occasion_n be_v one_o who_o maâ—_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n for_o the_o hospital_n or_o who_o may_v accompany_v the_o caterer_n or_o who_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o street_n he_o must_v chief_o preserve_v
love_n and_o unity_n in_o his_o house_n and_o must_v read_v all_o letter_n that_o be_v either_o send_v to_o or_o from_o any_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o must_v suffer_v none_o to_o have_v a_o seal_n without_o the_o provincial_n leave_v let_v there_o be_v no_o arm_n nor_o musical_a instrument_n nor_o wanton_a book_n nor_o idle_a recreation_n within_o his_o house_n the_o provost_n may_v if_o need_v be_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n but_o must_v not_o suffer_v priest_n of_o the_o society_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o nun_n confession_n except_o upon_o extroardinary_a occasion_n he_o must_v take_v care_n that_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v due_o perform_v and_o divine_a service_n every_o day_n let_v there_o be_v seven_o hour_n allot_v for_o sleep_n and_o eight_o hour_n between_o dinner_n and_o supper_n let_v the_o table_n be_v bless_v and_o thanks_o give_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a breviary_n let_v a_o hour_n be_v allow_v for_o recreation_n after_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o on_o friday_n after_o evening_n collation_n half_a a_o hour_n let_v there_o be_v conference_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n hold_v twice_o a_o week_n at_o which_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v present_a let_v there_o be_v a_o account_n take_v every_o month_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o expend_v in_o the_o house_n special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n let_v the_o provincial_n be_v acquaint_v therewith_o let_v no_o man_n keep_v a_o horse_n except_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o with_o the_o general_n leave_n woman_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n land_n give_v by_o will_n must_v be_v sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o without_o the_o general_n leave_n let_v no_o man_n walk_v abroad_o without_o a_o companion_n examiner_n let_v traveller_n of_o the_o society_n be_v entertain_v kind_o etc._n etc._n the_o rector_n of_o college_n also_o have_v their_o rule_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o provost_n which_o rule_v and_o constitution_n must_v be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n in_o the_o refectory_n the_o examiner_n also_o of_o those_o that_o desire_v admission_n have_v his_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n skilful_a and_o discreet_a who_o must_v signify_v to_o his_o superior_a how_o he_o find_v the_o party_n affect_v and_o qualify_v if_o unfit_a he_o must_v be_v cheerful_o dismiss_v if_o fit_a he_o must_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o why_o what_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n if_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o subject_n to_o any_o infirmity_n what_o be_v his_o age_n his_o country_n his_o parent_n and_o their_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n of_o christian_a parent_n or_o of_o heretic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o seholar_n where_o and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v study_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o coadjutor_n and_o content_a with_o martha_n lot_n then_o he_o must_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n novice_n the_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n by_o his_o rule_n be_v tie_v to_o be_v courteous_a and_o love_a to_o his_o novice_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o instruct_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o have_v power_n in_o some_o case_n to_o enjoin_v penance_n on_o they_o and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o absolve_v they_o he_o must_v also_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o basils_n rule_n gregory_n moral_n augustine_n confession_n and_o meditation_n in_o bernard_n bonaventure_n cassian_n dorotheus_n his_o homily_n caesarius_n epâ—raim_n huge_a and_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la vmbertus_n the_o erudition_n religiosorum_fw-la innocentius_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a book_n for_o history_n he_o must_v read_v gregory_n dialogue_n gregory_n turonensis_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o confessor_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n martin_n eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n sulpitius_n of_o saint_n martin_n life_n the_o select_a life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o life_n of_o lippoman_n and_o surius_n pet._n damianus_n pet._n cluniacensis_fw-la of_o miracle_n the_o indian_a letter_n and_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n the_o probationer_n for_o the_o first_o three_o week_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o house_n then_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o must_v promise_v that_o in_o a_o year_n space_n after_o his_o entrance_n he_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o must_v read_v some_o lecture_n if_o no_o scholar_n he_o shall_v do_v some_o handiwork_n a_o general_n confession_n must_v be_v also_o make_v what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n must_v be_v inventory_v in_o a_o book_n where_o the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o his_o entrance_n with_o his_o country_n must_v be_v register_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o must_v also_o perform_v some_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o his_o second_o probation_n and_o he_o must_v be_v try_v how_o he_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o month_n and_o then_o for_o another_o month_n he_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a hope_n and_o for_o a_o four_o experiment_n fie_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o some_o base_a employment_n about_o the_o house_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o child_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o must_v be_v try_v with_o mean_a clothes_n and_o diet_n and_o with_o moderate_a penance_n also_o and_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o mortification_n and_o modesty_n and_o must_v be_v make_v a_o chamber-fellow_n to_o one_o by_o who_o he_o may_v profit_v he_o must_v not_o speak_v with_o his_o kindred_n without_o leave_n and_o witness_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v in_o any_o such_o office_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o stranger_n as_o caterer_n porter_n etc._n etc._n the_o novice_n once_o a_o week_n must_v have_v a_o day_n of_o recreation_n the_o coadjutor_n must_v be_v teach_v the_o rosarie_n after_o all_o this_o the_o novice_n must_v be_v ask_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o society_n if_o they_o bo_o let_v it_o be_v record_v and_o then_o let_v they_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o must_v by_o their_o private_a devotion_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o publcik_a prayer_n half_n a_o hour_n be_v allow_v they_o for_o dress_v up_o their_o bed_n and_o chamber_n than_o they_o must_v hear_v mass_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o twice_o a_o week_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n the_o other_o half_a hour_n they_o shall_v repeat_v and_o confer_v then_o the_o next_o day_n their_o master_n shall_v propose_v they_o way_n to_o overcome_v tentation_n and_o difficulty_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n till_o examination_n before_o dinner_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o exercise_n have_v recreate_v themselves_o a_o hour_n after_o dinner_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o their_o chamber_n to_o study_v a_o hour_n after_o they_o shall_v repeat_v something_o to_o their_o master_n and_o twice_o a_o week_n they_o shall_v ask_v one_o another_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n they_o must_v be_v silent_a except_o in_o time_n of_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n before_o supper_n they_o shall_v pray_v and_o so_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n after_o two_o year_n of_o probation_n they_o be_v examine_v again_o touch_v their_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o that_o order_n and_o then_o certain_a rule_n of_o modesty_n rule_n and_o behaviour_n be_v prescribe_v they_o the_o rule_n for_o counsellor_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a judicious_a faithful_a intelligent_a free_a from_o partiality_n name_v considerate_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o give_v sentence_n to_o use_v few_o word_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a to_o divulge_v nothing_o without_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o give_v he_o their_o best_a advice_n etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o what_o rule_n have_v they_o for_o traveller_n or_o pilgrim_n for_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o admonitor_n and_o other_o officer_n a._n traveller_n traveller_n must_v ease_v the_o wearisomeness_n of_o their_o journey_n with_o spiritual_a fruit_n every_o day_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o journey_n they_o must_v say_v all_o the_o litany_n and_o other_o prayer_n their_o talk_n
power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v confession_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o have_v their_o coadjutor_n both_o spiritual_a as_o priest_n and_o temporal_a as_o cook_n baker_n caterer_n butler_n etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o jesuit_n profess_v can_n confer_v sacred_a order_n the_o jesuit_n have_v this_o privilege_n also_o to_o change_v their_o general_n and_o he_o power_n to_o send_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o call_v they_o back_o again_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v also_o absolve_v all_o heretic_n confess_v and_o the_o general_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o imprison_v delinquent_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o from_o all_o tax_n and_o tithe_n they_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o movable_a altar_n when_o they_o travel_v and_o may_v disguise_v themselves_o into_o any_o habit_n he_o that_o visit_v a_o jesuites_n house_n or_o college_n shall_v have_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o exercise_v all_o episcopal_a function_n namely_o to_o ordain_v anoint_v exorcise_v confirm_v consecrate_v dispense_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o priuledge_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o several_a bull_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o paul_n successor_n give_v they_o a_o privilege_n to_o erect_v university_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o confer_v what_o degree_n they_o will_v to_o dispense_v also_o with_o fast_v and_o prohibit_v meat_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a privilege_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o grant_v that_o such_o jesuit_n as_o forsake_v their_o order_n by_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n shall_v enter_v into_o no_o other_o order_n except_o the_o carthusian_n if_o they_o apostatise_n without_o leave_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a he_o give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o read_v public_o in_o any_o university_n they_o come_v to_o without_o ask_v leave_n and_o that_o none_o must_v hinder_v they_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o give_v they_o power_n to_o have_v their_o conservator_n judge_n and_o advocate_n and_o to_o recite_v their_o canonical_a hour_n without_o the_o choir_n and_o to_o correct_v change_v interpret_v expunge_v and_o burn_v such_o book_n as_o they_o dislike_v and_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v necessary_o present_a at_o procession_n or_o funeral_n 1568._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o order_n beside_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o grow_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o space_n of_o 75._o year_n that_o they_o have_v anno_fw-la 1608._o as_o ribadeneâ—a_n show_v 293._o college_n beside_o 123._o house_n and_o of_o their_o society_n be_v reckon_v 10581._o out_o of_o their_o college_n they_o raise_v a_o revenâ—e_n of_o twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a q._n 8._o be_v there_o no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n there_o be_v divers_a more_o but_o of_o less_o note_n who_o original_a be_v uncertain_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o author_n and_o time_n order_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o subdivision_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o franciscan_n be_v subdivide_v into_o observantes_fw-la câ—nventuales_fw-la minimi_fw-la capuciâ—l_n collectanei_fw-la who_o charge_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v they_o observantes_fw-la amadeani_fw-la reformati_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n chiacini_fw-la cum_fw-la barba_fw-la de_fw-la portiuncula_fw-la paulini_n bosiani_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la de_fw-la augustinis_fw-la with_o their_o open_a shoe_n servientes_fw-la all_o these_o differ_v little_a except_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monk_n call_v ambrosiani_n ambrosiani_n who_o wear_v red_a cloak_n over_o white_a coat_n other_o be_v call_v capellani_n capellani_n who_o garment_n be_v partly_o black_a and_o partly_o blue_a chalâ—meriani_n wear_v a_o white_a cross_n upon_o a_o white_a cloak_n cellarii_fw-la cellarii_fw-la from_o their_o cell_n be_v so_o call_v and_o brother_n of_o mercy_n from_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o carry_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o inside_n they_o wear_v black_a linen_n on_o the_o outside_n a_o sooty_a colour_n garment_n clavigeri_fw-la wear_v upon_o a_o black_a cowl_n two_o key_n clavigeri_fw-la intimate_v by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n they_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o order_n cruciferi_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la these_o bow_n their_o body_n and_o head_n as_o they_o walk_v go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v a_o white_a cloak_n gird_v with_o a_o rope_n they_o carry_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n a_o little_a wooden_a cross_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o cross_n wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n without_o a_o hood_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n before_o their_o breast_n forâ—â—ciferâ—_n forâ—â—ciferi_fw-la so_o call_v from_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_n on_o their_o cloak_n by_o which_o they_o show_v that_o they_o clip_v off_o all_o carnal_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n and_o hood_n these_o we_o may_v call_v sheet-brother_n the_o brother_n of_o helen_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o helen_n constantin_n mother_n after_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cross_n they_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o it_o a_o yellow_a cross_n hospitalarii_n hospitalarii_n so_o call_v from_o look_v to_o hospital_n they_o wear_v black_a they_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a of_o this_o name_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cruciferi_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o saint_n james_n wear_v a_o fandy-coloured_n garment_n and_o shell_n hang_v at_o it_o they_o make_v saint_n james_n their_o patron_n the_o order_n of_o ignorance_n these_o monk_n think_v it_o man_n chief_a happiness_n to_o know_v nothing_o this_o order_n of_o ignorance_n be_v now_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o learning_n as_o pharao_n lean_a cow_n do_v devour_v the_o fat_a so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a will_v this_o order_n be_v when_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o tithe_n and_o college_n there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o joannites_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a these_o wear_v a_o read_v garment_n to_o represent_v christ_n blood_n and_o on_o the_o breast_n thereof_o be_v weave_v a_o chalice_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o blood_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v they_o also_o hold_v a_o book_n still_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n go_v in_o a_o purple_a â—arment_n these_o appoint_v judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o marriage_n the_o order_n of_o joseph_n be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o mary_n suppose_a husband_n these_o wear_v ash-coloured_a clothes_n and_o a_o white_a hood_n the_o order_n of_o lazarus_n or_o magdalen_n wear_v a_o green_a cross_n upon_o a_o black_a cloak_n with_o a_o hood_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o contemplative_a who_o be_v black_a within_o and_o white_a without_o use_v ordinary_a food_n the_o other_o wear_v a_o brown_a or_o â—awny_a colour_n and_o be_v active_a their_o food_n be_v only_a herb_n and_o root_n the_o order_n of_o nun_n of_o saint_n mary_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o virtue_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o repeat_v the_o ave_fw-la mary_n ten_o time_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a veil_n a_o white_a coat_n a_o red_a scapular_a and_o a_o ash-coloured_a cloak_n there_o be_v two_o other_o order_n of_o saint_n mary_n the_o one_o wear_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n like_o carmelites_n the_o other_o be_v all_o white_a there_o be_v also_o the_o order_n of_o mary_n conception_n the_o order_n call_v reclusi_fw-la shut_v themselves_o up_o between_o two_o wall_n or_o in_o narrow_a cell_n whence_o they_o never_o go_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n ruffus_n institute_v by_o he_o these_o go_v like_o the_o canon_n regulars_n wear_v a_o scapular_a over_o a_o linen_n surplice_n and_o a_o black_a colour_a hood_n there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o free_a numb_v who_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o may_v marry_v when_o they_o will_n the_o order_n of_o speculariâ—_n be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o look_a glass_n which_o they_o always_o carry_v their_o inward_a garment_n be_v black_a their_o outward_a white_a they_o wear_v on_o their_o breast_n a_o black_a cross_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v count_v a_o effeminate_a trick_n for_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o a_o look_a glass_n etc._n therefore_o otho_n be_v mock_v by_o juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o look_a glass_n call_v it_o pathicâ—geâ—t_o amen_n othonis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o sâ—ellati_fw-la wear_v star_n on_o their_o clothes_n some_o of_o they_o have_v black_a gown_n and_o black_a hood_n some_o have_v cloak_n without_o hood_n some_o other_o perty_n order_v there_o be_v of_o small_a
litany_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o be_v four_o red_a cross_n signify_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n justice_n prudence_n fortitude_n &_o temperance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o only_o they_o shall_v glory_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v these_o virtue_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pall_n three_o pin_n or_o bodkin_n signify_v the_o three_o christian_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o can_v just_o claim_v or_o retain_v his_o pall_n they_o may_v signify_v also_o a_o threefold_a prick_n or_o compunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n 1._o of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o of_o care_n in_o the_o due_a and_o conscionable_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n 4._o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n first_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n before_o he_o begin_v sing_v five_o psalm_n then_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n follow_v the_o aspersion_n of_o holy_a water_n then_o be_v the_o introiâ—us_a or_o sing_v at_o the_o priest_n approach_v towards_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n walk_v towards_o the_o altar_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n before_o who_o walk_v the_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n shut_v before_o who_o march_v two_o taper_n bearer_n and_o before_o they_o be_v carry_v the_o censer_n with_o incense_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v off_o his_o mytre_n make_v confession_n open_v the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n also_o a_o linen_n cloth_n full_a of_o picture_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o minister_n in_o form_n of_o a_o canopy_n in_o their_o four_o solemn_a procession_n to_o wit_n at_o candlemas_n palme-sunday_n easter_n &_o ascention_n day_n they_o have_v cross_v in_o banner_n seven_o taper_n bear_v by_o seven_o acolyte_n seven_o deacon_n follow_v then_o seven_o prior_n three_o acolyte_n with_o incense_n one_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o bishop_n in_o great_a state_n who_o the_o people_n follow_v with_o the_o porter_n reader_n exorcist_n singer_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n ascend_v the_o altar_n he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o confess_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o bow_v his_o body_n eight_o time_n before_o the_o altar_n after_o confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o incense_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o censer_n then_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n and_o take_v the_o censor_n from_o the_o deacon_n with_o which_o he_o sume_v the_o altar_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v say_v not_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v also_o sing_v which_o be_v the_o angelical_a hymn_n at_o christ_n nativity_n then_o the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n salute_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o who_o the_o choir_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n but_o turn_v to_o they_o only_o five_o time_n then_o the_o collect_v or_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o after_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v with_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n shut_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sub-deacon_n which_o he_o kiss_v alter_v the_o epistle_n be_v sing_v the_o gradual_a so_o call_v from_o the_o step_n of_o humility_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o responsory_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n next_o to_o this_o haleluia_o be_v sing_v but_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n till_o easter_n in_o stead_n of_o haleluia_o the_o tractus_n be_v sing_v so_o call_v a_o trabendâ—_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o long_o draw_v tone_n as_o contain_v the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o haleluia_o be_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o heaven_n after_z haleluia_o be_v sing_v the_o prose_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v sequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o exaltation_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n remove_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n whence_o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o ascend_v into_o a_o high_a place_n where_o he_o read_v it_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n the_o cross_n the_o censer_n and_o two_o light_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o gospel_n other_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o chshion_n to_o show_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o all_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v themselves_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o this_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o sermon_n follow_v which_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v their_o manner_n if_o dedicate_a church_n a._n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v be_v paint_v twelve_o cross_n on_o the_o wall_n before_o which_o burn_v twelve_o taper_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v where_o he_o pray_v and_o then_o besprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n while_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n go_v sing_v about_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v out_o of_o a_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n then_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o whole_a train_n return_v to_o the_o church-porch_n pray_v again_o and_o with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n knock_v the_o door_n thrice_o say_v these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o of_o who_o the_o deacon_n within_o the_o church_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n then_o the_o door_n be_v open_v the_o bishop_n with_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n enter_v the_o rest_n remain_v without_o afterthe_a bishop_n have_v wish_v peace_n three_o time_n to_o that_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v again_o and_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n pray_v while_o the_o clergy_n without_o sing_v the_o litany_n and_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n a_o chest_n or_o coffin_n contain_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o altar_n with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o wall_n with_o certain_a letter_n be_v paint_v salt_n water_n ash_n and_o wine_n be_v exorcize_v and_o mingle_v together_o into_o which_o he_o dipp_v his_o thumb_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o altar_n wall_n and_o pavement_n then_o he_o offer_v incense_n and_o bless_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o church_n door_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o anniversary_n dedication_n of_o that_o church_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o also_o and_o oblâ—tions_n after_o sermon_n all_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n sing_v the_o twelve_o light_n and_o twelve_o cross_n do_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n his_o compass_v the_o church_n three_o time_n and_o his_o three_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n signify_v his_o three_o fold_n power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o threefold_a right_n or_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a promise_v to_o we_o the_o make_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n with_o a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o ash_n show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o the_o rudiment_n and_o alphabet_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n the_o oil_n salt_n water_n ash_n and_o
531_o etc._n etc._n congâ—_n its_o religion_n 101._o the_o religion_n of_o its_o northern_a neighbour_n ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n cophti_n of_o egypt_n 493_o etc._n etc._n creation_n the_o knowledge_n the_o pagan_n have_v thereof_o 71_o etc._n etc._n of_o it_o and_o noah_n flood_n what_o knowledge_n the_o american_n have_v 109_o etc._n etc._n d._n day_n festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 458_o etc._n etc._n deacon_n and_o their_o office_n 397._o and_o 399._o dead_a vide_fw-la burial_n death_n how_o worship_v 143_o etc._n etc._n dominâ—cans_n 30â—_n etc._n etc._n e._n earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o worship_v 142_o etc._n etc._n egyptian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 90_o etc._n etc._n their_o idolatrous_a worship_n 91_o etc._n etc._n and_o continuance_n thereof_o 92_o etc._n etc._n their_o modern_a religion_n 93_o etc._n etc._n elder_n 403_o etc._n etc._n endymion_n the_o sun_n 522_o episcopacy_n what_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o 408_o etc._n etc._n how_o diffeferent_a from_o presbytery_n 410._o etc._n etc._n eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 243_o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o manner_n of_o live_v 244_o etc._n etc._n their_o too_o great_a rigour_n 245_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n austin_n 2â—8_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n paul_n in_o hungary_n 312._o of_o s._n hierom_n 318._o ethiopian_n of_o africa_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 98_o etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 99_o etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a ethiopian_n 100_o europe_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 121_o etc._n etc._n excommunicate_a person_n their_o condition_n 415._o prophet_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o excommunicate_v ihid_v etc._n etc._n why_o christ_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a juda_n 416._o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n consider_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n f._n familist_n their_o heresy_n 364._o superstitious_a fear_n its_o cruelty_n 116._o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n 458_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o saint_n 468_o etc._n etc._n fez_n the_o religion_n and_o church-discipline_n thereof_o 95_o etc._n etc._n their_o time_n of_o prayer_n 96_o etc._n etc._n fire_n etc._n etc._n how_o worship_v 142_o etc._n etc._n florida_n its_o religion_n 104._o franciscan_n 304_o etc._n etc._n subdivide_v into_o divers_a order_n 341_o etc._n etc._n fraternity_n 279_o etc._n etc._n fratricelli_n 319._o friar_n mendicant_n 298._o predicant_o 302_o etc._n etc._n minorite_n 306_o etc._n etc._n g._n gentile_n their_o god_n vid._n go_n worship_v the_o sun_n under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 516_o etc._n etc._n acknoweldge_v but_o one_o deity_n 527_o etc._n etc._n under_o divers_a name_n 528_o etc._n etc._n their_o superstitious_a fear_n ibid._n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n 529_o etc._n etc._n georgian_n 490_o etc._n etc._n goa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 84_o etc._n etc._n god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o but_o one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n 126_o etc._n etc._n and_o 529._o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 134_o etc._n etc._n 155._o etc._n etc._n how_o rank_v and_o arm_v 156._o their_o chariot_n how_o draw_v 157._o in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n worship_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o 529._o greek_n their_o religion_n and_o god_n 134_o etc._n etc._n their_o worship_n and_o how_o paint_v 137_o etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n sacrifice_n 144_o etc._n etc._n their_o priest_n and_o temple_n 146._o their_o chief_a festival_n 158_o etc._n etc._n greek_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n 478_o etc._n etc._n their_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n 480_o etc._n etc._n â—roves_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n â—3_n etc_n guinea_n its_o religion_n 97_o etc._n etc._n h._n hercules_n the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n 520_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n 183_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n namely_o simon_n magus_n 184._o menander_n 186_o etc._n etc._n saturninus_z 187._o basilides_n ibid._n nicolaitan_n gnostic_n 188._o etc._n etc._n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n 189._o ebion_n nazarites_n 190._o valentinian_o ib._n etc_n secundians_n pâ—olâ—means_n 191_o etc._n etc._n marcite_v ib._n etc_n colarbasii_fw-la 192_o heracleonites_n 192._o ophites_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 193._o archontic_o and_o ascoâ—â—yprae_fw-la cerdon_n 194._o martion_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n apelles_n 195._o severus_n ib._n etc_n tatianus_n 196._o cataphryglan_n ib._n etc._n etc._n pepuzian_n quintilian_o 197._o arâ—otyrites_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n quartodecimani_n alogiani_n 198._o adamian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o 199._o melchisedecian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n bardesanists_n noetian_o valesian_n 200._o cathari_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la 201._o sabellian_o originians_n originists_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n samosatenian_n 202._o photinian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n manichees_n â—03_n etc._n etc._n hierachites_n 204._o melitian_n ibid._n etc_o arrian_n audian_o semi-arrians_a 205._o macedonian_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n aerian_n aetian_o 206._o eunomian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n apollinarist_n antidicomariâ—nites_n 207._o messalian_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n metangismonites_n hermian_o procliâ—â—ites_n patrician_n ascitae_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n pattalorinchitae_n aquarii_n coluthiani_n floriani_n aeternales_fw-la 209._o nudipedales_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatist_n 210._o priscillianist_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rhetorian_n feri_fw-la theopaschitae_fw-la tritheitae_fw-la aquei_fw-la meliâ—onii_fw-la ophei_n 211._o tertullii_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n liberatores_fw-la nativitarii_fw-la luciferian_n jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 212._o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n 213._o abellonitae_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la 214._o timothean_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n nestorian_n 215._o eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n heretic_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 218._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 220._o of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n 221._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 224_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 225_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 227_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n 229._o and_o 2â—8_n etc._n etc._n hierapolis_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 62_o etc._n etc._n high_a place_n vid._n grove_n etc._n etc._n hispaniola_n its_o religion_n 118._o hussites_n their_o tenet_n 227_o etc._n etc._n i._o jacobite_n 492._o janus_n the_o sun_n 522._o japon_n its_o religion_n 88_o etc._n etc._n idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 106._o etc._n etc._n the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 19_o etc._n etc._n idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n condemn_v 63_o etc._n etc._n idolatry_n further_o condemn_v 118._o etc._n etc._n and_o 515._o the_o gentile_a idol_n be_v dead_a man_n 60_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n 325._o etc._n etc._n their_o rule_n 326._o etc._n etc._n their_o constitution_n and_o rule_n for_o provincial_n 328._o provost_n 330_o etc._n etc._n rector_n 331._o master_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n counsellor_n 333._o traveller_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o the_o admonitor_n 334_o etc._n etc._n overseer_n of_o the_o church_n 335._o for_o the_o priest_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n preacher_n 336._o for_o the_o general_n proctor_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reader_n infirmarii_fw-la 337._o librarii_n and_o under_o officer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o divers_a pope_n 339._o etc._n etc._n jew_n their_o church_n discipline_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o their_o last_o destruction_n 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 7._o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 11_o etc._n etc._n what_o represent_v by_o solomon_n temple_n and_o utensil_n thereof_o 15._o office_n of_o the_o levite_n 16._o prophet_n scribe_n ibid._n pharisees_n 17._o nazarite_n ibid._n etc_n rechabite_v 18._o essenes_n sadducee_n ibid._n sâ—maritans_n 19_o jew_n their_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 19_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o observe_v their_o passover_n 20_o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 21._o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o new_a moon_n 22._o and_o 45._o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 22._o etc._n etc._n their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 23._o their_o sabbatical_a year_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n their_o jubilee_n 24_o etc._n etc._n their_o excommunication_n of_o old_a 25_o etc._n etc._n how_o instruct_v by_o god_n of_o old_a 26_o etc._n etc._n their_o maintenance_n or_o allowance_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 27_o etc._n etc._n their_o church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n 29_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 30_o etc._n etc._n they_o hear_v the_o law_n three_o time_n a_o week_n 31_o etc._n etc._n their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 32_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n 33_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o keep_v their_o passover_n 35_o etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 36_o etc._n etc._n their_o modern_a ceremony_n be_v rabbinical_a 37._o observation_n concern_v the_o jew_n
act_n part_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o her_o nature_n imbrue_v her_o white_a and_o innocent_a hand_n in_o blood_n and_o massacre_n but_o as_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n so_o have_v she_o also_o meet_v with_o shepherd_n to_o heal_v and_o protect_v and_o among_o those_o the_o most_o laborious_a author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anzebeia_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o considerable_a his_o severe_a and_o most_o indefatigable_a labour_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n be_v consummate_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o religion_n wherein_o like_o a_o experience_a anatomist_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o vein_n un-cut_a up_o to_o fall_v into_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v a_o moral_a absurdity_n by_o praise_v one_o who_o the_o general_a trumpet_n of_o fame_n have_v blaze_v abroad_o for_o so_o great_a a_o advancer_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o importunate_a who_o conversation_n with_o he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v you_o with_o so_o much_o as_o yourself_o know_v nor_o do_v the_o influence_n of_o your_o patronage_n raise_v and_o animate_v only_o he_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o your_o great_a encouragement_n to_o learning_n that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o i_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o but_o your_o excessive_a benefactorship_n to_o the_o library_n of_o s._n johns_n college_n at_o cambridge_n whereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a member_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o file_n of_o memory_n as_o long_o as_o learning_n shall_v find_v professor_n or_o child_n and_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o munificence_n be_v that_o that_o library_n may_v host_n that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o work_n of_o its_o own_o son_n which_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o retribution_n and_o gratitude_n that_o may_v be_v must_v be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o engage_v and_o satisfy_v the_o english_a world_n be_v that_o your_o endeavour_n have_v display_v themselves_o in_o their_o clear_a light_n in_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v religion_n not_o only_o by_o be_v a_o constant_a assertor_n of_o her_o purity_n here_o in_o england_n but_o in_o that_o after_o more_o than_o ulyssean_a travel_n throughout_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n you_o have_v return_v to_o your_o former_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o chaste_a penelope_n when_o other_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n or_o surprise_n be_v ensnare_v and_o besot_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o other_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o ingrateful_a and_o injurious_a to_o their_o own_o by_o prefer_v the_o prudence_n and_o policy_n of_o another_o before_o she_o religion_n certain_o if_o well_o improve_v be_v the_o talon_n that_o felicify_v the_o improver_n if_o not_o condemn_v he_o it_o be_v that_o universal_a patrimony_n which_o entitle_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v the_o loadstone_n wherewith_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v once_o touch_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a pole_n of_o the_o eternal_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o without_o which_o we_o must_v infallible_o expect_v to_o split_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o heaven_n indulgence_n to_o mankind_n that_o which_o do_v familiarize_v we_o and_o make_v good_a our_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a be_v and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n since_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o she_o come_v only_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o mediation_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o other_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o more_o evident_a assurance_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o conceive_v by_o the_o more_o particular_a providence_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bow_v down_o the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v unto_o a_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o our_o very_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o ought_v further_o to_o endear_v all_o man_n to_o religion_n be_v that_o she_o only_o next_o to_o god_n may_v pretend_v ubiquity_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n write_v in_o such_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o great_a stranger_n to_o civility_n and_o policy_n have_v acknowledge_v some_o divine_a worship_n though_o their_o pravity_n or_o want_n of_o instruction_n may_v have_v blind_v they_o from_o the_o true_a but_o yet_o that_o eclipse_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v not_o be_v total_a insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v still_o retain_v a_o sense_n and_o veneration_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o imagination_n they_o have_v create_v something_o like_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o evident_a we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o most_o people_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o persuade_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o annihilation_n but_o have_v also_o acknowledge_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n to_o ascend_v yet_o a_o little_o high_a the_o divinity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o religion_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o it_o exercise_v that_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o no_o blandishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o temptation_n no_o torment_n have_v be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v it_o it_o have_v triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o persecution_n and_o by_o her_o suffering_n have_v conquer_v her_o persecutor_n her_o please_a ravishment_n can_v stifle_v for_o a_o time_n all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n elude_v flame_n and_o rack_n and_o so_o arm_v the_o delicacy_n and_o tenderness_n of_o virginpurity_n as_o to_o overcome_v the_o hardy_a tyrant_n it_o be_v she_o that_o raise_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o intimacy_n in_o our_o address_n to_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o rapt_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n by_o her_o ecstasy_n and_o illumination_n it_o be_v her_o inspire_a communication_n that_o elevate_v your_o pious_a soul_n when_o you_o describe_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o incomparable_a theophila_n these_o thing_n can_v she_o do_v and_o great_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o adulterate_v with_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o invention_n she_o be_v deform_v and_o lose_v all_o her_o grace_n and_o beauty_n and_o among_o these_o have_v she_o meet_v with_o two_o most_o importunate_a pretender_n atheism_n and_o superstition_n the_o one_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a the_o other_o meretricious_o prostitute_n she_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v thus_o evil_a entreat_v in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n this_o book_n give_v but_o too_o great_a testimony_n whether_o you_o look_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o small_a appendix_n treat_v for_o the_o most_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n i_o will_v not_o draw_v any_o excuse_n for_o our_o own_o gyration_n of_o religion_n here_o from_o their_o madness_n but_o rather_o condemâ—_n they_o as_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v outvy_v the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o former_a but_o to_o draw_v any_o argument_n against_o religion_n from_o either_o be_v impious_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v in_o consequence_n deny_v all_o both_o particular_a and_o universal_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o heavenly_a legacy_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o must_v deny_v heaven_n hell_n eternity_n nay_o take_v away_o the_o cement_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n hurry_v into_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n since_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o outlast_v man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v nay_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o profess_v humanity_n and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o fail_n and_o extravagance_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reliance_n on_o that_o immense_a be_v who_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o plant_v religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n wherein_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v the_o right_a way_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o worthy_a sir_n your_o most_o devote_a and_o
the_o same_o kidney_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o mean_n which_o do_v and_o the_o wicked_a utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v govern_v â—y_a justice_n itself_o all_o that_o give_v not_o up_o their_o name_n and_o embrace_v their_o sect_n they_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o ungodly_a out_o of_o this_o sodomitical_a lake_n spring_v thomas_n muntzer_n school_n one_o that_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v have_v communication_n with_o god_n this_o man_n doctrine_n incredible_o spread_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n level_v at_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n spread_v and_o from_o thence_o discharge_v at_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o for_o the_o christian_a flock_n be_v once_o deprive_v of_o these_o two_o constitution_n of_o man_n high_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o greedy_a wolf_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n magistracy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n have_v ever_o most_o violent_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o magistracy_n in_o hope_n if_o possible_a to_o draw_v these_o from_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n with_o their_o sheep_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v stray_v into_o their_o party_n this_o muntzer_n do_v both_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o write_n public_o affirm_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o time_n that_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n destructive_a be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n but_o be_v mere_a scribe_n and_o impertinent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a word_n that_o the_o true_a real_a word_n be_v something_o that_o be_v intrinse_a call_n and_o heavenly_a and_o immediate_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v intrinsical_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o humane_a suggestion_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o bring_v baptism_n into_o contempt_n principle_n most_o inconvincible_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o paedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n worse_o he_o further_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n satisfaâ—ction_n for_o we_o be_v unnecessary_a whatever_o honest_a and_o weak_a understand_a man_n can_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o matrimony_n in_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o incontinent_a be_v a_o pollution_n meretricious_a and_o diabolical_a that_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n by_o dream_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o infatuate_v with_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o some_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prophet_n fire_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o humane_a assistance_n this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o germany_n by_o print_a book_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o tinder-brained_a disciple_n of_o his_o seditious_a sect_n be_v soon_o fire_v with_o read_z approve_v and_o propagate_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiii_o 1524._o â—nd_n m.d.xxiv_o teach_v at_o alsted_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o saxony_n near_o thuringia_n and_o when_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o calumny_n insomuch_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v stuff_v with_o most_o seditious_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o and_o pretend_v to_o groan_v for_o the_o return_n of_o lose_a liberty_n sedition_n and_o for_o the_o insufferable_a pressure_n of_o the_o people_n under_o tyranny_n he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n that_o their_o wealth_n and_o estate_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o a_o remedy_n be_v timely_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n dispatch_v out_o of_o alsted_n restless_a he_o come_v to_o norimberg_n and_o thence_o without_o discontinue_v his_o journey_n into_o basil_n and_o thence_o into_o switzerland_n from_o whence_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o cracovia_n where_o at_o a_o certain_a â—own_n call_v griessen_v he_o continue_v some_o week_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v no_o less_o idle_a than_o ever_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o county_n of_o sâ—uâ—ing_n where_o he_o sow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o contagious_a seed_n among_o his_o factious_a disciple_n as_o afterward_o thrive_v inâ—o_o a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o public_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o country_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o mulhusium_n in_o the_o country_n of_o during_v he_o write_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o confident_a to_o his_o religion_n by_o who_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n factious_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o more_o and_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o magistrate_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o country_n people_n take_v up_o arm_n he_o send_v up_o and_o and_o down_o certain_a brief_n by_o messenger_n wherein_o be_v divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o warlike_a instrument_n which_o be_v cast_v at_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n so_o to_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v the_o fiery_a follower_n of_o his_o faction_n for_o have_v stay_v two_o month_n at_o griessen_n and_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o advance_v his_o design_n if_o he_o return_v into_o saxony_n because_o his_o affair_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o these_o place_n he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o people_n of_o during_v and_o mulhusium_n but_o before_o he_o be_v arrive_v thither_o opinion_n luther_o have_v by_o letter_n forewarn_v the_o reverend_a 〈◊〉_d of_o mulhusium_n concern_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o destroy_a wolf_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o serpent_n or_o whatever_o mankind_n bear_v any_o antipathy_n to_o for_o that_o both_o at_o swickaw_n and_o not_o long_o before_o at_o alsted_n he_o be_v account_v a_o tree_n sufficient_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a which_o boâ—e_n no_o other_o fruit_n but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o one_o who_o no_o more_o than_o his_o comâ—â—ades_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n among_o which_o be_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n elect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v ungodly_a and_o design_v to_o damnation_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v from_o weimaria_n on_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiv_o muntzer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o word_n plausible_o sweeten_v people_n draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o he_o can_v to_o favour_v his_o party_n and_o by_o promise_a mountain_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v cry_v he_o up_o with_o the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o very_a great_a conflux_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n repair_v to_o he_o from_o mulhusium_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v he_o pervert_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o mulhusium_n ominous_a and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a abettor_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o thence_o divers_a other_o hydra_n of_o sedition_n like_v so_o many_o excrescency_n take_v a_o sudden_a growth_n from_o this_o for_o all_o man_n good_n become_v common_a and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o propriety_n in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o god_n christ._n that_o the_o empire_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o all_o tyrant_n for_o the_o assertion_n of_o true_a liberty_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o prepare_n of_o certain_a warlike_a engine_n while_o he_o be_v whole_o
other_o place_n these_o emissary_n messenger_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o of_o satan_n boil_a over_o with_o their_o various_a opinion_n hold_v marriage_n of_o no_o account_n and_o dream_v divers_a other_o thing_n some_o teach_v by_o parable_n and_o their_o own_o illusive_a dream_n other_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o a_o brother_n who_o defile_v his_o baptism_n with_o sin_n other_o prefer_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n before_o that_o of_o christ_n opinion_n other_o teach_v that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o whoever_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n some_o will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n other_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n shall_v short_o rise_v again_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o of_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n some_o with_o angel_n but_o the_o more_o discreet_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n conceive_v that_o their_o conference_n have_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n hereupon_o the_o great_a prophet_n john_n mathias_n upon_o who_o account_n his_o most_o vain_a apostle_n already_o proclaim_v a_o peace_n perceive_v a_o occasion_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o domineer_a in_o this_o world_n consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o disciple_n james_n campensis_n a_o sawyer_n bishop_n at_o amsterdam_n commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n the_o people_n munster_n to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o fair_o carry_v he_o repair_v to_o munster_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n john_n buckhold_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o present_o publish_v these_o severe_a edict_n edict_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o whatever_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n into_o the_o common_a heap_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v detain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o house_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o collect_v a_o place_n be_v appoint_v though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o edict_n yet_o do_v they_o submit_v thereto_o moreover_o he_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n all_o which_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o divine_a authority_n have_v by_o he_o its_o witness_n command_v at_o this_o very_a time_n a_o certain_a tradesman_n who_o name_n be_v hubert_n trutil_v have_v scatter_v some_o contuâ—â—elious_a expression_n concern_v this_o great_a prophet_n whereat_o he_o be_v immeasurable_o incenle_v even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o compassion_n cause_v the_o foresay_a trutil_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o market_n place_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o sentence_v whereupon_o he_o himself_o lay_v his_o violent_a hand_n upon_o this_o innocent_a man_n lay_v he_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o in_o that_o posture_n he_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n but_o find_v by_o the_o palpitation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o life_n he_o make_v he_o be_v convey_v thence_o and_o take_v a_o musket_n from_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o which_o be_v charge_v kill_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o noble_a exploit_n perform_v he_o take_v a_o long_a lance_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o hasty_o run_v about_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o enemy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v close_o besiege_v munster_n have_v take_v the_o say_a weapon_n and_o run_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n upon_o the_o enemy_n end_n he_o himself_o be_v run_v through_o by_o a_o soldier_n of_o misna_n john_n buckhold_n or_o john_n of_o leyden_n agressusque_fw-la nefas_fw-la magnum_fw-la et_fw-la memorabile_fw-la regem_fw-la somniat_fw-la abjecta_fw-la forfice_fw-la sceptra_fw-la gerens_fw-la the_o content_n john_n buckhold_n his_o character_n his_o dispute_v and_o contention_n with_o the_o ecclesiastic_n concern_v paedobaptism_n he_o succeed_v john_n mathias_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n he_o make_v bernard_n knipperdoling_n of_o a_o consul_n to_o become_v common_a executioner_n buckhold_n feign_v himself_o â—umb_a he_o assâ—â—â—es_v the_o magistracy_n he_o allow_v polygamy_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o three_o wife_n he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o appoint_v officer_n under_o he_o his_o sumptuous_a apparel_n his_o title_n be_v king_n of_o justice_n king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n his_o throne_n his_o coiâ—_n and_o motto_n therein_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o courtier_n waâ—e_v on_o the_o people_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o other_o ligression_n the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v â—â—â—â—â—tions_n abroad_o be_v happy_o prevent_v he_o suspect_v his_o own_o safety_n his_o large_a promise_n to_o his_o captain_n himself_o 〈…〉_z one_o of_o his_o wife_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n forget_v community_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o confident_a it_o bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o check_v he_o his_o jest_a answer_n and_o proposal_n â—e_n be_v put_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o offence_n his_o deserve_a and_o severe_a execution_n john_n buckhold_n be_v a_o â—â—â—cher_n of_o leyden_n character_n a_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n eloquent_a very_o perfect_a in_o the_o 〈…〉_z confident_a more_o â—â—â—geable_a than_o proteus_fw-la a_o serious_a student_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brief_o a_o most_o ferrent_fw-la anabaptist_n this_o man_n be_v send_v by_o john_n mathiaâ—_n to_o munster_n be_v a_o perpetual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n crafty_o â—iâ—ting_v they_o about_o the_o business_n of_o paedobaptism_n pâ—dobaptisme_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o spend_v nine_o whole_a month_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o they_o both_z as_o disputationand_n litigious_a contention_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o secret_o spawn_v and_o scatter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptism_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n about_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a unknown_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z stapreda_n of_o meurs_n come_v to_o munster_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o roâ—manâ—â—s_n in_o preach_v seduce_v he_o and_o teaâ—ened_v he_o with_o anabaptism_n and_o he_o also_o public_o anathematise_v pâ—dobaptisme_n this_o give_v occasion_n of_o raise_v 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o people_n they_o who_o before_o be_v only_o secret_o instruct_v by_o john_n buckhold_n tumult_n discover_v themselves_o open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o disguise_n of_o their_o intention_n city_n they_o have_v their_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o frequentmeeting_n indivers_a 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o in_o the_o night_n time_n whereat_o the_o magistrate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offend_v prohibit_v their_o conventicle_n and_o some_o they_o banish_v but_o they_o weigh_v not_o this_o any_o thing_n and_o be_v send_v out_o at_o one_o gate_n they_o come_v in_o at_o another_o and_o lay_v conceal_v among_o those_o that_o be_v the_o favourer_n of_o their_o sect._n hereupon_o the_o senate_n cause_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o assemble_v at_o the_o palace_n to_o dispute_v the_o business_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o this_o assembly_n rotmannus_fw-la stand_v tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n full_o refute_v their_o error_n as_o the_o public_a act_n concern_v that_o business_n do_v abundant_o testify_v at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o argentoratum_n sign_v and_o set_v out_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o print_a book_n hereupon_o the_o senate_n of_o munster_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n banish_v the_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o edict_n they_o persist_v in_o contention_n oppose_v be_v now_o arrive_v to_o that_o rashness_n and_o impudence_n that_o they_o thrust_v a_o reform_a preacher_n one_o peter_n werthemius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o riot_v about_o the_o city_n whereof_o the_o ringleader_n be_v henry_n rollius_fw-la cry_v out_o as_o they_o go_v repent_v and_o be_v rebaptise_v otherwise_o will_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o you_o these_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n m.d.xxxiii_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o m.d.xxxiv_o etc._n some_o honest-hearted_a and_o harmless_a man_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a wrath_n as_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v partly_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o lâ—ver_n of_o anabaptism_n attempt_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n
death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v xi_o article_n extractâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disown_v his_o doctrine_n condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n impious_a and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v david_n george_n 1544._o a_o man_n bear_v at_o delft_n in_o holland_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n religion_n have_v live_v in_o the_o low_a province_n forty_o year_n do_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o with_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v his_o journey_n for_o basil_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o place_n he_o have_v before_o very_o diligent_o inquire_v whereof_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o toss_v both_o on_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o some_o place_n of_o rest._n some_o be_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o his_o tear_n melt_v into_o compassion_n towards_o he_o he_o presume_v to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n most_o particular_a protection_n towards_o their_o city_n and_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n the_o magistrate_n be_v move_v with_o these_o just_a remonstrance_n and_o desire_n receive_v the_o viper_n as_o a_o citizen_n his_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o welcome_a and_o fellowship_n and_o make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a of_o the_o city_n what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v behold_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o grave_a countenance_n free_a in_o his_o behaviour_n have_v a_o very_a long_a beard_n and_o that_o yellowish_a sky-coloured_a and_o sparkle_a eye_n character_n mild_a and_o affable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gravity_n neaâ—_n in_o his_o apparel_n final_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o honesty_n modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a one_o if_o you_o examine_v his_o countenance_n carriage_n discourse_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v embark_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o mediocrity_n and_o modesty_n if_o you_o look_v within_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o a_o word_n a_o ingenovous_a anabaptist_n have_v already_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o basil_n he_o and_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o certain_a citizen_n have_v nest_v a_o while_n in_o basil_n he_o purchase_v certain_a house_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n thereto_o appertenant_a marry_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o good_a office_n procure_v to_o himself_o many_o friend_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v at_o basil_n he_o so_o much_o study_v religion_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alms-giver_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n that_o suspicion_n itself_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o he_o by_o these_o cunning_a insinuation_n this_o be_v beyond_o a_o young_a fox_n and_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o lybian_a wild_a beast_n many_o be_v surprise_v come_v easy_o over_o to_o his_o party_n so_o that_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v himself_o this_o persuasion_n thus_o crafty_o get_v be_v heighten_v by_o his_o great_a wealth_n and_o his_o riches_n in_o jewel_n riches_n whereof_o he_o bring_v some_o with_o he_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low_a country_n &_o be_v yet_o further_o increase_v by_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o rich_a plate_n and_o householdstuff_n which_o though_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a and_o majestical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v to_o look_v beyond_o sobriety_n clean_a linesse_n and_o inediocrity_n these_o people_n sojourn_v thus_o in_o common_a house_n desire_v as_o yet_o to_o suppress_v the_o pernicious_a inâ—ection_n of_o their_o sect_n thing_n very_o religious_o enact_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v profane_v or_o speak_v idle_o of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n george_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rash_o or_o unadvised_o divulge_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o country_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o some_o quality_n some_o that_o he_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a factor_n or_o merchant_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excessive_o rich_a other_o have_v other_o imaginary_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_a live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ascertain_v of_o any_o thing_n three_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a that_o none_o of_o the_o basileans_n shall_v be_v careless_o admit_v into_o his_o requaintance_n society_n or_o correspondence_n imitate_v therein_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o ferret_n and_o weasel_n which_o as_o be_v report_v never_o assault_v any_o bird_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o frequent_a and_o thâ—s_o do_v he_o by_o letter_n write_n and_o emissary_n plant_n and_o water_v the_o venomous_a seed_n of_o his_o sect_n through_o the_o low_a province_n yet_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v unsuspected_a and_o undiscovered_a for_o although_o he_o have_v live_v two_o year_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n infect_v or_o have_v private_o catch_v the_o itch_n of_o his_o religion_n what_o transcendent_a mystery_n be_v these_o this_o man_n though_o he_o fear_v neither_o deceit_n nor_o treachery_n from_o stranger_n yet_o the_o fire_n kindle_v out_o of_o the_o deceitful_a ember_n of_o his_o own_o household_n for_o excommunicate_v behold_v one_o of_o he_o be_v own_o retinue_n doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a david_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o horn_n redeemer_n and_o builder_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o the_o other_o answer_v roundly_o and_o peremptory_o that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v which_o he_o hear_v not_o without_o great_a astonishment_n do_v with_o much_o commotion_n of_o mind_n and_o bitter_a â—menaces_n thrust_v he_o though_o his_o son_n in_o law_n out_o of_o door_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a to_o think_v on_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v david_n wife_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n which_o afterward_o visit_v he_o and_o many_o more_o thâ—e_n dispatch_v she_o into_o the_o other_o world_n death_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o he_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o immortal_a upon_o the_o second_o of_o august_n etc._n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o do_v die_v the_o death_n and_o be_v honourable_o hury_v according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sonneâ—_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n servant-man_n and_o maid_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o citizen_n this_o sad_a calamity_n of_o his_o death_n extreme_o trouble_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n disciple_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o very_o much_o thwart_v their_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_a immortality_n although_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o year_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a upon_o the_o
death_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d great_a many_o with_o resolute_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n into_o suspicion_n but_o into_o utter_a disesteem_a unanimous_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a sound_a and_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n resolution_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o report_n beat_v up_o and_o down_o both_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o this_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o author_n of_o private_a doctrine_n this_o very_a david_n george_n be_v a_o contagion_n and_o a_o destructive_a pestilence_n a_o devote_a incendiary_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n that_o though_o most_o false_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o magistrate_n be_v extreme_o move_v at_o these_o thing_n not_o defer_v his_o zeal_n any_o long_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v magistrate_n cause_v all_o those_o who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o palace_n to_o who_o he_o rub_v over_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v some_o year_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v acquaint_v they_o how_o that_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v their_o country_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o humble_a address_n receive_v into_o the_o protection_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o have_v appear_v since_o that_o they_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o basil_n not_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a david_n though_o by_o all_o outward_a appearance_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v account_v favourer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o the_o senate_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n enquiry_n require_v to_o have_v his_o true_a proper_a name_n for_o some_o have_v think_v as_o some_o author_n deliver_v that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n brâ—â—es_n second_o whether_o he_o have_v private_o or_o public_o disperse_v his_o religion_n and_o what_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o which_o some_o make_v answer_v unanimous_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o country_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o any_o other_o than_o the_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o lawful_a religion_n that_o for_o his_o name_n he_o have_v not_o call_v himself_n by_o any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v none_o either_o private_o or_o public_o save_o what_o he_o have_v private_o sometime_o suggest_v which_o be_v not_o disconsonant_a to_o the_o public_a the_o magistrate_n perceive_v this_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n cause_v eleven_o of_o they_o secure_v the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o real_a truth_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o more_o narow_o look_v to_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o senate_n leave_v no_o stone_n unmor_v in_o this_o business_n appoint_v some_o to_o bring_v forth_o into_o public_a view_n some_o book_n and_o write_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v give_v no_o small_a light_n in_o the_o business_n with_o and_o these_o the_o magistrate_n recommend_v to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n to_o be_v read_v over_o and_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a care_n possible_a that_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v extract_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n thereof_o those_o who_o have_v this_o charge_n put_v upon_o they_o present_v the_o senate_n with_o this_o extract_n of_o article_n out_o of_o his_o write_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n george_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o â—ressed_v up_o and_o set_v forth_o for_o young_a man_n and_o child_n to_o keep_v they_o within_o decency_n and_o duty_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o david_n george_n be_v perfect_a entire_a and_o most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o well_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o vanish_v hencelong_o since_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d deposit_v hitherto_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o length_n reinfuse_v from_o heaven_n into_o david_n george_n 3._o he_o hold_v that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o whâ—_n shall_v bring_v out_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a thaâ—_n be_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o thâ—_n tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o through_o misery_n suffering_n cross_n as_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n grant_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o he_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o save_v or_o condemn_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5._o he_o further_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n at_o least_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o child_n 〈◊〉_d uncapable_a of_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o duty_n till_o the_o come_n of_o david_n george_n who_o shall_v advance_v a_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a shall_v smooth_v out_o mankind_n and_o shall_v consummate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o whatsever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o 6._o but_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a dispensation_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o haâ—_n not_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v or_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a disciple_n of_o david_n george_n 7._o to_o make_v good_a and_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o wrest_v and_o misinterpret_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o commend_v have_v intimate_v not_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d save_o only_a the_o come_n of_o david_n george_n 8._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v most_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v by_o their_o doctrine_n build_v up_o and_o confirm_v can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v against_o the_o true_a church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v but_o that_o build_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v overturn_v and_o pull_v down_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n by_o antichrist_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v imperfect_a and_o interrupt_v whence_o he_o conclude_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a solid_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n 9_o moreover_o he_o maintain_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o for_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v great_a than_o john_n but_o he_o say_v david_n george_n be_v one_o who_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a and_o most_o perfect_a whence_o he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o great_a than_o john_n but_o also_o set_v himself_o above_o christ_n since_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n 10._o he_o further_o allow_v with_o christ_n that_o all_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o father_n and_o against_o the_o son_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o david_n george_n shall_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o
a_o blessing_n unto_o i_o this_o seed_n witness_v the_o apostle_n be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o who_o god_n without_o question_n mean_v the_o desperate_a contagion_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n do_v servetus_n and_o his_o adherent_n profess_v embrace_v and_o celebrate_v henry_n nicholas_z vestra_fw-la domus_fw-la nicholas_n cadat_fw-la quiâ—_n ex_fw-la rudâ—re_fw-la versae_fw-la futile_a fundamen_fw-la religionis_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o content_n henry_n nicholas_z father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o be_v against_o infant-baptisme_n his_o devilish_a logic_n there_o be_v also_o one_o henry_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n love_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o &_o not_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o all_o his_o gang_n one_o who_o by_o many_o mean_v endeavour_v to_o cripple_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n baptism_n as_o be_v too_o know_v and_o apparent_a out_o of_o his_o write_n which_o at_o a_o three_o hand_n he_o with_o all_o freedom_n earnestness_n and_o kindness_n endeavour_v to_o communicate_v to_o david_n george_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o his_o new_a jerusalem_n friend_n this_o man_n in_o â—_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o notable_o describe_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o â—â—â—icated_v to_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o l._n w._n maintain_v that_o the_o he_o minute_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v come_v thâ—t_o shall_v unfold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o unquiet_a conscience_n hell_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v only_a thing_n ground_v 〈◊〉_d meeâ—_n lieâ—_n and_o as_o all_o wicked_a and_o high_a misdeed_n be_v hateful_a and_o detestable_a to_o god_n so_o also_o be_v glorioâ—â—â—nd_v plausible_a lie_v no_o less_o odious_a to_o he_o the_o same_o man_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v people_n thâ—t_v he_o be_v a_o partake_v of_o god_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n he_o â—â—rther_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n shall_v bring_v all_o man_n nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o into_o perfect_a happiness_n opinion_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o â—â—â—nation_n he_o say_v be_v only_o tell_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o to_o establish_v right_a policy_n logic_n the_o conclusion_n these_o few_o thing_n we_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o we_o but_o be_v extort_a out_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n with_o abundance_n of_o discourse_n not_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o man_n of_o godliness_n and_o excellent_a understanding_n scripture_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o universal_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o take_v these_o away_o where_o be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v â—aved_v oh_o that_o to_o heresy_n i_o can_v say_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o heretic_n a._n a_o pious_a act._n 48._o adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o pâ—â—â—baptisme_n 74._o etc._n etc._n anâ—baptists_n their_o lead_a principle_n 3._o usual_o they_o grow_v worse_a 〈◊〉_d worse_o ibid._n their_o bold_a attempt_n 14._o etc._n etc._n where_o master_n most_o insolent_a 16._o of_o a_o level_a principle_n 21._o they_o as_o the_o devil_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o base_a 〈◊〉_d 22_o they_o aim_v at_o universal_a monarchy_n ibid._n their_o design_n upon_o amsterdam_n 24._o they_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o themselves_o but_o destruction_n of_o other_o 64._o they_o will_v enforce_v other_o to_o their_o opinion_n yet_o pretend_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o themselves_o 70._o arrius_n his_o character_n and_o wretched_a death_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arianism_n itâ—_n increase_n 56._o b._n iohn_n buâ—khold_n or_o john_n of_o leyden_n his_o action_n and_o end_n 12_o etc._n etc._n c._n calvin_n reproof_n of_o servetus_n 54._o godly_a and_o loyal_a citizen_n hate_v usurpation_n 18._o conventicle_n usual_o the_o nursery_n of_o tumult_n 13_o d._n the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n of_o peace_n 9_o e._n a_o bad_a example_n soon_o follow_v 18._o f._n famine_n the_o coâ—suâ—â—â—tion_n of_o all_o misery_n 25._o its_o character_n etc._n etc._n 26._o g._n david_n george_n a_o anabaptist_n his_o character_n doctrine_n action_n and_o death_n 40_o etc._n etc._n h._n heresy_n a_o câ—â—ching_a or_o mad_a disease_n â—3_n heretic_n their_o usual_a pretence_n 2._o the_o end_n that_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n 2._o they_o be_v restless_a 3._o their_o cruelty_n 19_o they_o be_v inconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n 34._o they_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n 78._o hermaâ—nus_n suitor_n or_o herman_n the_o cobbler_n his_o blasphemy_n opinion_n and_o â—nd_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n loâ—owick_n hâ—tzer_n a_o famous_a heretic_n 65_o etc._n etc._n his_o end_n 67._o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o anabaptist_n 6â—_n pine_a himself_o to_o death_n 69._o balthazar_z hubmor_n a_o anabaptist_n â—0_n etc._n etc._n he_o and_o his_o wife_n burn_v 62._o john_n hut_n a_o anabaptist_n 63_o etc._n etc._n i._o iohn_n of_o leyden_n vide_fw-la buckhold_n a_o item_n to_o the_o hot_a spur_n of_o our_o time_n 66._o k._n bbernard_n knipperdoling_n 16._o l._n the_o learned_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o detection_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n 45._o loyalty_n not_o always_o successful_a 19_o luther_n advice_n to_o the_o senate_n concern_v mâ—ntzer_n 4._o m._n magistrate_n seduce_v most_o umincus_fw-la 5_o a_o pattern_n for_o good_a magistrate_n 44._o mahomet_n characterise_v 58_o etc._n etc._n his_o iron_n tomb_n 59_o john_n mathioâ—_n a_o baker_n at_o harlem_n his_o action_n and_o end_n 8_o etc._n etc._n money_n &_o preferment_n the_o usual_a bait_n of_o sedition_n 25._o thomas_n muntzer_n his_o opinion_n action_n and_o end_n 1_o etc._n etc._n n._n henry_n nicholas_n father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n he_o iâ—_n against_o infant_n bâ—â—tisme_n his_o blasphemy_n anâ—_n devilish_a logic_n 77_o etc._n etc._n o._n oecolampadius_n put_v hetzers_n emissary_n to_o their_o shift_n 66._o p._n a_o ill_a precedent_n soon_o follow_v 5._o pretender_n to_o religion_n prove_v usual_o the_o disturber_n thereof_o 9_o r._n a_o good_a resolution_n 44._o 48_o melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n 71_o etc._n etc._n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scâ—cker_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n 72._o s._n sectary_n like_o tinder_n be_v soon_o on_o fire_n 3._o their_o usual_a pretence_n to_o raise_v sedition_n ibid._n sedition_n go_v not_o always_o unpunished_a 21._o michael_n servetus_n a_o anabaptist_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o end_n 51_o etc._n etc._n sncâ—esse_n in_o bad_a enterprise_n cause_n evil_a man_n to_o rejoice_v 31._o t._n theodorus_n sartor_n or_o theodor_n the_o butcher_n a_o adamite_n his_o blasphemy_n action_n and_o end_n 37._o etc._n etc._n john_n tuysentschrever_o a_o abertor_n of_o john_n buâ—â—hold_v 19_o etc._n etc._n his_o seditious_a sermon_n 21._o v._o vice_n correct_v sin_n 35._o finis_fw-la asia_n the_o religion_n thereof_o ordination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n church_n grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n set_a day_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n jew_n their_o church_n government_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o their_o destruction_n under_o moses_n priest_n among_o the_o jew_n levites_n among_o the_o jew_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n church_n government_n after_o moses_n under_o david_n and_o solomon_n after_o solomon_n church_n government_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n what_o represent_v by_o solomon_n temple_n and_o utensil_n thereof_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarites_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n samaritan_n jew_n their_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n their_o observation_n of_o their_o passeover_n their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o new_a moon_n their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n jew_n their_o sabbatical_a year_n their_o jubilee_n their_o excommunication_n of_o old_a jew_n how_o instruct_v by_o god_n of_o old_a their_o maintenance_n or_o allowence_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n church_n government_n in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n jew_n their_o church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n jew_n their_o manner_n of_o prayer_n their_o time_n of_o prayer_n jew_n hear_v the_o law_n three_o time_n a_o week_n their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n modern_a jew_n how_o they_o keep_v these_o passover_n their_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb._n their_o modern_a ceremony_n be_v rabbinical_a observation_n concern_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n jew_n whether_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v among_o
pontanus_n his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n who_o make_v one_o john_n agricola_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n anno_fw-la 1535._o q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o a._n faustus_n socinus_n tenet_n a_o italian_a of_o sienna_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n so_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o his_o disciple_n 1._o that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v natural_o mortal_a 2._o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o original_a righteousness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o as_o it_o import_v concupiscence_n or_o deformity_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o freewill_n to_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v here_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o contingency_n determinate_o but_o alternative_o 7._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n any_o particular_a or_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o predestination_n may_v be_v frustrate_v 8._o that_o god_n can_v just_o pardon_v our_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n 9_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o obtain_v power_n for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 10_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o mortality_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v 11._o that_o christ_n become_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n nor_o immortal_a nor_o impassable_a before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 12._o that_o death_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o death_n other_o or_o annihilation_n 13._o that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a extinction_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v against_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 15._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n 16._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n 17._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n these_o opinion_n be_v but_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n broach_v by_o eâ—ian_n photinus_n arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la sabellicus_n servetus_n anâ—â—triniâ—arians_n and_o other_o q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o armimans_n tenet_n a._n james_n arminius_n tenet_n divinity_n reader_n in_o leyden_n anno_fw-la 1605._o publish_v and_o teach_v five_o article_n which_o have_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n in_o holland_n be_v eager_o maintain_v by_o his_o follower_n call_v remonstrantes_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o election_n to_o life_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n that_o man_n may_v be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n that_o election_n be_v sometime_o absolute_a sometime_o conditional_a that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o election_n to_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o use_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v require_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v foresee_v by_o god_n as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v peremptory_o and_o complete_o that_o election_n sometime_o be_v changible_a and_o some_o elect_n may_v final_o perish_v and_o consequent_o no_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n immutability_n that_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v to_o leave_v any_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n mere_o out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o god_n mere_a will_v that_o one_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o another_o but_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o worth_n of_o one_o nation_n above_o another_o 2._o they_o teach_v that_o god_n so_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o save_v any_o particular_a man_n express_o so_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v powerful_a and_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o impertation_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o actual_a application_n thereof_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o only_o procure_v a_o right_a to_o his_o father_n to_o make_v with_o man_n any_o covenant_n whatsoever_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o merit_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o effectual_a application_n but_o only_o obtain_v power_n that_o the_o father_n may_v make_v what_o condition_n he_o please_v with_o man_n the_o performance_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o free_a will_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n esteem_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o all_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o free_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o those_o who_o god_n elect_v and_o high_o love_v see_v such_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o they_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n kind_n to_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v by_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n right_o obtain_v save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o teach_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v seat_v in_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o in_o spiritual_a death_n spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n see_v the_o will_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o corrupt_v but_o entangle_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o in_o man_n conversion_n no_o new_a gift_n be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o a_o quality_n infuse_v but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v only_o a_o gentle_a persuasion_n so_o that_o moral_a grace_n make_v natural_a man_n become_v spiritual_a and_o that_o god_n by_o moral_a reason_n produce_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v that_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n do_v not_o use_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o bend_v the_o will_v infallible_o so_o that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o resist_v and_o hinder_v his_o own_o conversion_n that_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n be_v comperate_a cause_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o that_o grace_n in_o order_n of_o causality_n do_v not_o precede_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n before_o his_o peremptory_a election_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o god_n furnish_v the_o faithful_a man_n with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o persevere_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n will_n to_o persevere_v or_o not_o to_o persevere_v that_o regenerate_v man_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n without_o special_a revelation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o holy_a exercise_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o presumption_n and_o security_n whereas_o doubt_v be_v commendable_a that_o temporary_a and_o true_a justify_v faith_n differ_v only_o in_o continuance_n that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o regenerate_v his_o former_a regeneration_n be_v extinct_a that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_n infallible_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o five_o article_n of_o arminianism_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o
arnhem_n answer_v they_o hold_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n opinion_n that_o within_o five_o year_n but_o these_o be_v already_o expire_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n to_o kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o ataxy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o christ_n without_o grace_n or_o scripture_n 4._o they_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n a_o religious_a and_o needful_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o put_v down_o sing_v psalm_n and_o set_v up_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sing_v prophet_n who_o be_v to_o chant_v out_o alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n their_o own_o hymn_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 7._o that_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a element_n of_o fire_n whither_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v and_o no_o high_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o hell_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hell_n except_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v with_o his_o angel_n author_n 9_o in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v their_o minister_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n bare_a but_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n cover_v and_o the_o minister_n bare_a q._n 8._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v these_o millenaries_n build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n an._n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revilation_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o year_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n not_o argumentative_a again_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a reign_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o here_o be_v put_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o within_o we_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v already_o above_o 1600._o year_n and_o how_o long_o more_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v two_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o many_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v call_v death_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o scripture_n many_o and_o all_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o here_o many_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v all_o so_o matth._n 4._o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o a_o temporary_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n which_o yet_o the_o millenaries_n deny_v in_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n or_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v lesser_a star_n a_o glory_n they_o do_v also_o vain_o call_v their_o first_o resurrection_n a_o hide_a mystery_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o mesterie_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n understand_v iâ—_n not_o and_o think_v paul_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v this_o mystery_n as_o athens_n that_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_z â—e_z true_o call_v a_o hide_a mystery_n 3._o they_o misapply_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o imaginary_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 102._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o captivity_n so_o they_o allege_v act_v 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n reign_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o rise_v nor_o all_o christian_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o place_n of_o rom._n 11._o 12._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v under_o christ_n earthly_a reign_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o all_o jnterpreter_n do_v agree_v so_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n they_o apply_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isa._n to_o their_o millenary_a reign_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n usual_o under_o the_o term_n of_o plant_v build_v eat_a and_o drink_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o joy_n of_o hill_n forest_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v express_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v coealt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o